this_o law_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n leave_n to_o meet_v together_o they_o be_v in_o 3._o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o meet_v against_o it_o now_o a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o siaâ—ed_v convention_n but_o which_o be_v assemble_v only_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n provision_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n lawful_o the_o express_a command_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o 5._o church_n we_o shall_v according_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o summon_v 2._o but_o sit_v himself_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o great_a both_o assemble_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o etc._n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n the_o young_a and_o valentinian_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o it_o they_o send_v *_o candidian_n as_o their_o commissioner_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n â—o_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n 1_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o command_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o synod_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o another_o ibid._n council_n which_o be_v summon_v first_o to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o be_v remove_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o though_o quesâ—â—ll_n pope_n leo_n have_v desire_v with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v somewhere_o in_o italy_n to_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v nor_o be_v the_o next_o four_o call_v by_o any_o other_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o 423_o elder_a justinian_n that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a summons_n of_o 6._o constantinus_n pogonatus_n that_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v convene_v and_o because_o in_o these_o two_o no_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n f._n justinian_n the_o young_a call_v another_o council_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tho'_o scarce_o right_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 7._o irenè_fw-la the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n and_o last_o the_o four_o of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o c._n basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o this_o than_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o 6._o christian_a emperor_n claim_v over_o the_o great_a council_n and_o which_o those_o council_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o them_o if_o from_o these_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o lesser_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v either_o express_o convene_v by_o they_o or_o be_v summon_v by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o them_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n upon_o caecilian_a desire_v that_o a_o examination_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o case_n by_o some_o foreign_a bishop_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n grant_v their_o request_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o three_o french_a bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o fifteen_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o 1406._o emperor_n command_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o those_o turbulent_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o their_o contention_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arles_n and_o there_o review_n the_o same_o cause_n and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o it_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o council_n call_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o what_o constantine_n thus_o begin_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n constant_o hold_v to_o and_o suffer_v not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a order_n v._n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o for_o the_o better_a regulation_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a twice_o every_o year_n and_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n who_o call_v it_o but_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o particular_o the_o constitution_n now_o mention_v be_v can._n provide_v for_o and_o adjust_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n themselves_o such_o council_n from_o thenceforth_o become_v legal_a assembly_n and_o be_v of_o course_n allow_v of_o though_o not_o express_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o when_o theodoret_n begin_v to_o be_v 82._o too_o busy_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o theodosius_n not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o he_o but_o confine_v he_o to_o cyrus_n his_o own_o little_a see_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a in_o synod_n or_o that_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o by_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o emperor_n have_v some_o eminent_a authority_n in_o they_o which_o cease_v 7._o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o other_o prince_n though_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n within_o their_o several_a kingdom_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o politic_n to_o argue_v and_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n to_o show_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o power_n the_o emperor_n heretofore_o lay_v claim_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o these_o prince_n have_v continue_v to_o assert_v within_o their_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o dominion_n when_o the_o vandal_n have_v overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n set_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o before_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n hunericus_n their_o king_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o arrian_n 484._o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_n convention_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n and_o there_o confer_v about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o summons_n they_o all_o come_v thither_o and_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o he_o but_o better_a be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o next_o conference_n hold_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n under_o gundebald_a at_o rome_n an._n 499_o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n consent_v to_o
both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v met._n but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o show_v 18._o what_o a_o entire_a dependence_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v upon_o their_o respective_a prince_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o convening_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v morever_o authority_n to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v when_o 43._o he_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o tyre_n and_o thus_o his_o successor_n continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o when_o theodosius_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o direct_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o several_a 32_o metropolitan_o and_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o province_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o labb_n next_o synod_n that_o meet_v there_o the_o emperror_n command_v dioscorus_n to_o summon_v ten_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o district_n with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o same_o theodosius_n 100l_n appoint_v barsumas_n the_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o council_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o as_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o archimandrites_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o 56._o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o vernis_fw-la and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n assemble_v 562._o by_o ring_n pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n an._n 755._o 816._o it_o be_v true_a the_o metropolitan_o in_o these_o case_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v who_o among_o they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o their_o primate_n to_o the_o general_n council_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v have_v they_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v they_o only_o send_v their_o order_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o common_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o for_o the_o lesser_a synod_n though_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o often_o interpose_v in_o they_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n leave_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o nominate_v the_o member_n of_o them_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v oblige_v if_o able_a to_o come_v and_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o their_o companion_n such_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a at_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n every_o benefice_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v require_v to_o appear_v and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o a_o right_n as_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n 19_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o assemble_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o short_a this_o *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o call_v such_o assembly_n and_o that_o they_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o as_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v of_o by_o them_o *_o that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o convene_v they_o *_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o assemble_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o will_v be_v inexpedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v *_o that_o even_o the_o ordinary_a synod_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o themselves_o may_v yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n be_v stop_v by_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o be_v so_o prohibit_v can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o short_a *_o that_o whenever_o they_o do_v meet_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o appoint_v or_o at_o least_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o may_v give_v direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o piety_n and_o temper_n have_v fit_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v himself_o may_v safe_o confide_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o argue_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n from_o the_o end_v of_o civil-government_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o those_o ends._n and_o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n come_v not_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o rather_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o render_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a by_o these_o mean_n the_o busy_a temper_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o to_o such_o these_o limitation_n may_v seem_v very_o odious_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o temper_n that_o make_v these_o restriction_n necessary_a and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o show_v but_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o fit_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o do_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n a_o mischief_n that_o prince_n may_v abuse_v this_o power_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o civil_a power_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v that_o too_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v weigh_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fatal_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o have_v some_o man_n entrust_v with_o a_o immoderate_a liberty_n than_o other_o with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o whenever_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v so_o far_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n welfare_n that_o necessity_n will_v warrant_v their_o take_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v the_o prince_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o till_o thing_n come_v to_o such_o a_o extremity_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o of_o right_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v in_o this_o enquiry_n viz._n to_o show_v what_o power_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o 2_o to_o consider_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v now_o that_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 2_o particular_n 20._o one_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o two_o to_o sit_v with_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o one_a then_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o debate_n and_o to_o the_o method_n which_o they_o areto_fw-la take_v in_o debate_v upon_o them_o one_a the_o civil_a
the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v himself_o but_o shall_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o receive_v for_o whatever_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o will_v pretend_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o particular_a convocation_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o its_o definition_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n *_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o synod_n the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o them_o *_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a but_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o their_o debate_n *_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a with_o his_o clergy_n in_o they_o and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o *_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o right_n but_o his_o duty_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o and_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o rescind_v their_o decision_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v remain_v satisfy_v or_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o expediency_n of_o them_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v 32._o viz._n three_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o them_o now_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n and_o two_o to_o their_o acts._n one_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o no_o synod_n can_v regular_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n 33._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o now_o add_v that_o neither_o be_v assemble_v can_v they_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o council_n till_o license_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o right_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o insist_v the_o less_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o when_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n to_o ariminum_n have_v do_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v and_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o attend_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o final_o beseech_v he_o that_o synod_n he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o long_a stay_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v by_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v 568._o displease_v at_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o whereupon_o grow_v weary_a of_o stay_v any_o long_o at_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o several_a church_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o the_o emperor_n resent_v as_o a_o very_a great_a affront_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n according_o against_o them_o but_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n take_v more_o care_n of_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o they_o at_o ephesus_n for_o have_v appoint_v candidian_a to_o look_v after_o it_o one_o part_n of_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o city_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v for_o which_o they_o come_v together_o and_o particular_o till_o they_o have_v with_o all_o exactness_n settle_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n upon_o who_o account_n that_o synod_n be_v assemble_v such_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v over_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o when_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v after_o their_o other_o acclamation_n they_o all_o unanimous_o request_v we_o beseech_v thou_o dismiss_v or_o dissolve_v we_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n return_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v yet_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o move_v whatever_o they_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o due_a encouragement_n from_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o session_n with_o these_o word_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v full_o complete_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o their_o dissolution_n as_o for_o the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n viz._n 2_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n it_o be_v i_o conceive_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n either_o of_o synod_n or_o prince_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o every_o community_n by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v not_o only_a protection_n but_o encouragement_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o determine_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o synod_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a till_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o under_o his_o patronage_n as_o such_o but_o much_o more_o reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o necessary_a be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o those_o canon_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o these_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o a_o authority_n usurp_v and_o man_n civil_a interest_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n affect_v and_o to_o all_o which_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v do_v within_o the_o state_n without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n if_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v be_v petition_v to_o by_o their_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v desire_v by_o the_o first_o general_n 4._o council_n to_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v im._n the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o theodosius_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 47._o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n address_v to_o the_o young_a theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 4._o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o these_o emperor_n answer_v their_o desire_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n according_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o method_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n after_o so_o that_o no_o prince_n ever_o suffer_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v view_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v at_o all_o deny_v among_o we_o and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o extend_v much_o far_o than_o to_o
the_o bare_a confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v i_o will_v proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o show_v what_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v and_o how_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o such_o assembly_n fall_v at_o last_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o one_a as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o 23._o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o adventure_n to_o confirm_v whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n shall_v think_v â—it_a to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v a_o immoderate_a power_n to_o the_o one_o but_o unreasonable_o to_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o hoodwink_a the_o prince_n and_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v his_o action_n and_o proceed_v with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n in_o them_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o way_n accountable_a to_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v oblige_v at_o all_o adventure_n to_o ratify_v and_o the_o people_n by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n may_v always_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o calm_o and_o impartial_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v evermore_o find_v it_o to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honourable_a for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o guardian-ship_n of_o their_o definition_n but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n ignorance_n and_o interest_n noise_n and_o clamour_n oftentimes_o break_v in_o and_o confound_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v debate_v hasty_o carry_v on_o with_o faction_n and_o conclude_v unreasonable_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v their_o action_n careful_o review'd_n and_o consider_v before_o he_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n by_o a_o blind_a compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o examine_v the_o council_n act_n it_o follow_v two_o that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v proceed_v canonical_o and_o to_o have_v act_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allow_v the_o prince_n a_o liberty_n of_o examination_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o a_o authority_n indifferent_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v final_o pass_v upon_o them_o but_o because_o where_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o several_a constitution_n make_v it_o be_v possible_a a_o different_a judgement_n may_v final_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o some_o part_n of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v and_o dislike_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v from_o hence_o far_o follow_v three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v but_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n and_o to_o annul_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v otherwise_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o reasonable_a 4thly_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o far_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o in_o his_o opinion_n more_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legis-lative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o confirm_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v to_o make_v another_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o but_o still_o this_o power_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n have_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_v he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o his_o synod_n viz._n to_o suggest_v to_o he_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o seasonable_a and_o good_a law_n i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o he_o can_v be_v account_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o small_a service_n do_v the_o church_n to_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n 36._o over_o the_o canonical_a resolution_n of_o his_o synod_n so_o have_v he_o no_o less_o over_o their_o judicial_a determination_n which_o 5thly_a he_o may_v either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o total_o annul_v as_o he_o think_v they_o have_v proceed_v either_o fair_o and_o impartial_o and_o with_o good_a judgement_n or_o else_o hasty_o and_o partial_o and_o with_o prejudice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o state_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o rectify_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n there_o will_v always_o lie_v a_o appeal_n let_v the_o synod_n determine_v how_o it_o will_n these_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o action_n of_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o to_o they_o by_o such_o assembly_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v from_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v when_o nestorius_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o two_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o their_o several_a provincial_a synod_n just_o condemn_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v of_o his_o error_n within_o ten_o day_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o sentence_n thus_o pass_v against_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o desire_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n theodosius_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v by_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n resolve_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o provincial_a synod_n and_o order_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v till_o that_o council_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o this_o suspension_n as_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o they_o appoint_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o their_o act_n and_o thereby_o give_v
of_o a_o priestly_a mind_n you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o will_n and_o the_o head_n which_o you_o give_v to_o we_o answer_v in_o our_o definition_n as_o to_o we_o seem_v good_a so_o that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v be_v also_o approve_v of_o as_o right_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o lord_n may_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o 38._o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v what_o authority_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v account_v to_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o to_o their_o proceed_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o decree_n afterward_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o whole_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o one_a i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o privilege_n i_o have_v here_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_n from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o all_o prince_n in_o all_o wountry_n how_o different_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n have_v yet_o evermore_o claim_v a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o little_a king_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v two_o that_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n this_o authority_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n among_o which_o this_o authority_n be_v one._n it_o be_v true_a such_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_v and_o these_o limitation_n may_v give_v such_o assembly_n a_o privilege_n in_o one_o country_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o another_o but_o then_o these_o limitation_n must_v be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o till_o they_o be_v so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o power_n which_o as_o a_o prince_n belong_v he_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o 3_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n be_v over_o our_o convocation_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o procee_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o and_o as_o christian_a prince_n ought_v still_o to_o enjoy_v and_o those_o who_o will_v restrain_v they_o with_o narrow_a bound_n must_v first_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o and_o which_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v they_o must_v be_v presume_v still_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o authority_n 22._o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o them_o let_v we_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o inquire_v ii_o whether_o our_o own_o king_n have_v not_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o over_o their_o council_n that_o this_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o our_o own_o particular_a constitution_n have_v interpose_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v do_v original_o belong_v to_o them_o and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o advance_v such_o pretence_n to_o produce_v their_o proof_n and_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o account_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v in_o that_o common_a claim_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v all_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o of_o it_o but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n i_o shall_v to_o the_o general_n argument_n i_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o add_v those_o particular_a confirmation_n which_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n afford_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n one_a then_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n beforementioned_a viz._n of_o call_v together_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o be_v among_o other_o point_n resolve_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a justice_n and_o other_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n trin._n 8._o jac._n 1._o that_o a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v at_o their_o onvocation_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o will_v think_v such_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v to_o know_v what_o our_o law_n be_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o careful_a especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o law_n which_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v be_v so_o but_o because_o some_o have_v except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o in_o suspect_v time_n though_o i_o can_v see_v what_o interest_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o falsify_v his_o relation_n in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o we_o will_v take_v his_o opinion_n from_o a_o book_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v authentic_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o exception_n 4._o instit._fw-la pag._n 322._o where_o treat_v express_o about_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o at_o a_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o general_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o in_o which_o only_o i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o now_o can_v but_o never_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v together_o in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—rit_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o assirm_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o parliament_n 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o from_o whence_o if_o from_o any_o authority_n we_o may_v certain_o the_o best_a take_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o no._n for_o one_a as_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowlege_v
that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v only_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o two_o as_o for_o the_o laity_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n beforementioned_a that_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o have_v provide_v thereupon_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o enact_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o say_a submission_n and_o petition_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v enact_v &c_n &c_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o that_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o by_o law_n now_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o convocation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o do_v always_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o convocation_n ever_o can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v without_o his_o permission_n or_o against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o our_o present_a convocation_n be_v all_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o each_o province_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n precede_v this_o statute_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o summon_v of_o them_o and_o though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o plain_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v meet_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o we_o have_v the_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 9_o edw._n 2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n before_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v such_o right_n have_v our_o king_n to_o call_v their_o convocation_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n 4._o any_o less_o in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v their_o call_v them_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o though_o custom_n have_v of_o late_a so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o at_o st._n paul_n church_n or_o chapter_n house_n in_o london_n yet_o have_v not_o our_o king_n ever_o be_v so_o far_o confine_v in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v the_o convocation_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v in_o that_o ancient_a summons_n i_o before_o mention_v perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o any_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o 9th_o of_o edw._n ii_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v febr._n 9_o but_o the_o parliament_n sit_v october_n 16._o forego_v and_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n though_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o its_o session_n confine_v to_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o still_o if_o the_o king_n please_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o 80._o sit_v of_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v prorogue_v or_o even_o dissolve_v and_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o be_v append._n st._n paul_n london_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o 5._o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v still_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o must_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v original_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v in_o general_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o next_o go_v on_o to_o specify_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v order_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o come_v in_o append_v person_n and_o second_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o send_v their_o several_a proxy_n to_o represent_v they_o the_o chapter_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o every_o archdeaconry_n two_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a number_n that_o be_v to_o make_v up_o our_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o choice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o hold_v convocation_n into_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n or_o from_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._o into_o the_o summons_n of_o convocation_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o usual_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n howsoever_o this_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o since_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o such_o convocation_n be_v seat_v original_o in_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o come_v together_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o person_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o come_v to_o these_o assembly_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v preseribe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o not_o only_o the_o cal_n 6._o of_o our_o convocation_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v representative_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o last_o do_v their_o very_a sit_v too_o for_o however_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n circumstance_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o when_o soever_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n than_o any_o effectual_a summons_n and_o the_o king_n still_o keep_v his_o ancient_a power_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o sit_v or_o act_n but_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o power_n which_o always_o do_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o it_o have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n be_v the_o custom_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v they_o meet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o all_o the_o use_v that_o be_v general_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n in_o grant_v of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v common_o dismiss_v without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n the_o convocation_n then_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v yet_o assemble_v for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o state_n convention_n than_o a_o church_n synod_n and_o however_o the_o king_n usual_o add_v a_o conciliary_a summons_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o assemble_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o another_o
character_n but_o with_o they_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n write_v yet_o still_o the_o design_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o more_o effectual_o confirm_v what_o have_v in_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n become_v engage_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o levy_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n custom_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n found_v thereupon_o do_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v and_o according_o they_o be_v still_o summon_v together_o with_o it_o but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o warrant_v they_o to_o deliberate_v or_o enter_v upon_o business_n unless_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n establish_v for_o the_o call_v of_o they_o in_o short_a be_v it_o still_o the_o method_n as_o former_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o assess_v themselves_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o case_n so_o now_o as_o ancient_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o pass_v of_o parliamentary_a act_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o evident_a wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n summon_v still_o continue_v it_o make_v some_o man_n think_v it_o a_o odd_a thing_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o consider_v that_o but_o for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v they_o never_o have_v be_v wont_a either_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o and_o that_o those_o be_v determine_v they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o summons_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o no._n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o own_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o without_o his_o writ_n they_o neither_o now_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v regular_o come_v together_o by_o any_o other_o way_n i_o proceed_v two_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o direct_v their_o debate_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o here_o we_o be_v again_o tell_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o authority_n i_o before_o allege_v that_o the_o second_o point_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o convocation_n after_o their_o assembly_n can_v confer_v to_o constitute_v any_o canon_n without_o licence_n de_fw-fr l'roy_fw-fr nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o have_v direct_o establish_v when_o have_v recite_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v by_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o thereupon_o enact_v that_o ne_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o frow_fw-mi henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o order_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v such_o conon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o paragraph_n of_o that_o act_n at_o large_a to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o make_v as_o from_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o follow_a convocation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o our_o law_n so_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o design_n of_o this_o act_n to_o restrâ—ain_v the_o clergy_n from_o do_v somewhat_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o statute_n itself_o interpret_v its_o own_o expression_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v as_o well_o presume_v to_o make_v as_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v deliberate_a of_o such_o 8._o thing_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o deliberate_a as_o to_o come_v to_o any_o authoritative_a resolution_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n or_o to_o frame_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v without_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o debate_v synodical_o at_o all_o without_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o what_o may_v useful_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n thereupon_o for_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v come_v within_o the_o design_n of_o that_o prohibition_n which_o this_o act_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o they_o will_v transgress_v in_o frame_v such_o a_o address_n suppose_v that_o his_o commission_n have_v not_o before_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o application_n but_o then_o still_o this_o be_v but_o ask_v leave_v to_o act_v as_o a_o synod_n and_o it_o will_v after_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v to_o such_o a_o request_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o leave_v which_o they_o desire_v or_o no_o as_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o neither_o be_v meet_v can_v they_o proceed_v to_o any_o canonical_a debate_n or_o resolution_n without_o it_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n they_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o make_v but_o to_o attempt_v that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o any_o canon_n without_o his_o warrant_n for_o their_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v he_o therein_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o name_v the_o subject_a which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o for_o have_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o form_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o writ_n that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a affair_n of_o great_a concern_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o to_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o thus_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v ad_fw-la tractand_v etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v consent_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o
in_o such_o case_n my_o lord_n coke_n deliver_v as_o certain_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v it_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o convocation_n still_o that_o by_o law_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v inseriour_a in_o dignity_n to_o this_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o right_a the_o convocation_n ever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o more_o than_o to_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v not_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n yet_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 36._o for_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o than_o whatever_o law_n have_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v lie_v against_o this_o presume_v right_o of_o the_o convocation_n too_o and_o so_o though_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v have_v limit_v their_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v cit_fw-la any_o thing_n but_o only_o offer_v these_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o in_o several_a of_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o the_o person_n beforementioned_a be_v judge_v the_o process_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v now_o enable_v to_o act_v the_o king_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o confer_v debate_n treat_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o matter_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o need_v the_o king_n licence_n as_o much_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o other_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v thus_o much_o 18._o i_o take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n recognize_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1164_o it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n resolve_v that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o again_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n any_o person_n who_o think_v himself_o injure_v may_v appeal_v from_o the_o arch_a deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o order_n the_o affair_n be_v final_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o conformity_n both_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o power_n which_o i_o have_v 36_o before_o show_v have_v ever_o be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o the_o king_n 427._o may_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o the_o convocation_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v into_o his_o special_a protection_n but_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o order_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o proceed_v fair_o and_o canonical_o with_o he_o and_o either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o our_o king_n may_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n this_o power_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o point_n 19_o now_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v require_v to_o the_o dismission_n as_o to_o the_o call_v of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o 80._o few_o in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v to_o sit_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o archbishop_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o for_o their_o better_a assurance_n his_o learned_a council_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o it_o this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o approve_v and_o the_o question_n be_v according_o put_v to_o them_o they_o answer_v as_o follow_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o according_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n but_o for_o every_o prorogation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o can_v break_v up_o when_o they_o please_v but_o must_v continue_v to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v such_o authority_n have_v his_o majesty_n over_o 20._o their_o assembly_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o less_o over_o their_o acts._n it_o be_v i_o think_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o no_o act_n of_o convocation_n be_v of_o any_o force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o or_o what_o person_n they_o will_v oblige_v when_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v another_o question_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o engage_v but_o though_o of_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o some_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v other_o prince_n have_v claim_v and_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o own_o king_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n but_o that_o have_v make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o promuige_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v far_o provide_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n be_v prerogative-royal_a or_o to_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o they_o 72._o be_v natural_o deduce_v so_o be_v these_o two_o point_v deliver_v by_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o when_o upon_o conference_n the_o convocation_n have_v conclude_v any_o canon_n yet_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o after_o royal_a assent_n but_o with_o these_o four_o limitation_n one_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o nor_o against_o the_o common-law_n 3_o nor_o against_o any_o statute-law_n 4thly_a nor_o against_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a reporter_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o a_o affirmance_n of_o what_o be_v the_o law_n before_o the_o say_a statute_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 19_o ed._n 3._o title_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z isit_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v hold_v
of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o say_a 8._o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 23._o declaration_n the_o king_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o pattern_n he_o propose_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o it_o as_o to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o confirm_v these_o canon_n of_o 1640_o that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o ratify_v of_o those_o of_o 1603._o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o consequence_n before_o draw_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o public_a instrument_n be_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n plain_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n certain_a and_o indisputable_a and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v over_o their_o convocation_n but_o have_v also_o a_o apparent_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o our_o king_n may_v not_o only_o 24._o confirm_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o convocation_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o may_v also_o by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n correct_v and_o amend_v those_o which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v but_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o strict_a nature_n in_o frame_v the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v afterward_o 217._o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1536._o thus_o much_o i_o believe_v may_v warrantable_o be_v assert_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v power_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v such_o injunction_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v and_o to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o so_o may_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n much_o more_o not_o only_o make_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o resolution_n agree_v to_o in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o french_a king_n heretofore_o to_o have_v do_v may_v not_o only_o confirm_v or_o disallow_v but_o may_v sometime_o even_o alter_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o convocation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 15â—6_n i_o will_v make_v a_o reflection_n or_o two_o upon_o that_o king_n be_v deal_v with_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o conclude_v these_o remark_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v after_o the_o account_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o his_o writ_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o correct_v by_o that_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o convocation_n but_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o his_o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n inform_v us._n and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v 1536._o article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o understanden_v of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v principal_o observe_v in_o this_o declaration_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o examination_n the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o those_o article_n i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o from_o the_o word_n now_o quote_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n here_o refer_v to_o do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o liberty_n that_o king_n take_v in_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o correct_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o design_n he_o ib._n have_v in_o call_v of_o that_o convocation_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v in_o it_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o most_o special_a point_n and_o article_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o matter_n touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_o and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_a willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_v and_o take_v they_o according_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v this_o prince_n assume_v to_o himself_o over_o those_o act_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o the_o most_o proper_o fall_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o so_o little_a have_v our_o prince_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o receive_v themselves_o or_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o of_o their_o order_n or_o decision_n but_o as_o they_o be_v final_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v 25._o and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o general_n and_o to_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v their_o be_v summon_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a immemorial_n custom_n which_o do_v determine_v the_o prince_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o such_o season_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o any_o long_o to_o his_o free_a and_o absolute_a will_n whether_o he_o will_v summon_v it_o or_o no_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o how_o long_o it_o have_v become_v the_o settle_a and_o constant_a method_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o convocation_n call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o
convocation_n be_v call_v they_o 44._o shall_v not_o only_o meet_v formal_o but_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o session_n of_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n now_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o examine_v the_o parallel_n here_o offer_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o which_o be_v it_o as_o exact_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o will_v yet_o no_o more_o prove_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o corporation_n in_o have_v a_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-council_n will_v prove_v that_o therefore_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o several_a charter_n they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o privilege_n also_o one_a i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n because_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o very_o good_a lawyer_n that_o the_o convocation_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v proceed_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o can_v even_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 19_o or_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o limitation_n its_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v enact_v what_o it_o will_v for_o the_o public_a good_a any_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n parliament_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o norman_n and_o but_o late_o receive_v among_o we_o to_o denote_v those_o meeting_n of_o state_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v mycel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colloquium_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o wittenagemote_a be_v wont_a to_o signify_v what_o we_o call_v a_o parliament_n so_o church-gemote_a denote_v what_o we_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 4_o to_o bring_v we_o any_o author_n elder_a than_o sir_n edw._n coke_n from_o who_o as_o poor_a godolphin_n first_o so_o have_v he_o now_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o be_v this_o true_a the_o observation_n will_v amount_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o be_v a_o convocation_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o critical_a a_o remark_n be_v it_o needful_a in_o return_n to_o these_o little_a remark_n to_o mention_v the_o several_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v between_o these_o two_o assembly_n i_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v they_o into_o many_o more_o particular_n and_o of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o represent_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o manner_n of_o consult_v resolve_v and_o act_v be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v much_o other_o in_o the_o convocation_n than_o the_o lordkeeper_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o make_v law_n free_a and_o unbounded_a whereas_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n determine_v both_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o act_v and_o can_v neither_o debate_n effectual_o nor_o resolve_v to_o any_o purpose_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o any_o but_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o suppose_a parallel_n between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n what_o will_v this_o gentleman_n infer_v from_o it_o not_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v therefore_o â—it_n and_o act_n whenever_o the_o other_o do_v a_o father_n for_o example_n have_v two_o son_n they_o be_v both_o his_o child_n both_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n both_o equal_o relate_v to_o he_o perhaps_o and_o both_o equal_o belove_v by_o he_o but_o will_v this_o author_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o ought_v equal_o to_o succeed_v in_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a conclusion_n to_o many_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o just_a one_o it_o be_v true_a a_o father_n in_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o have_v leave_v they_o portion_n alike_o and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o equal_v in_o their_o fortune_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o our_o constitution_n may_v have_v make_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n but_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o from_o any_o suppose_a equality_n of_o right_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o affection_n and_o whether_o our_o constitution_n have_v give_v these_o assembly_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o meet_v â—it_n and_o act_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v collect_v from_o imaginary_a parallel_n and_o wild_a inference_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o law_n and_o but_o very_o little_a sense_n in_o them_o 3._o as_o for_o those_o state_n maxim_n which_o he_o 8._o have_v final_o add_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o when_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n or_o end_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n or_o the_o interest_n which_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o there_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v always_o a_o much_o great_a need_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n than_o of_o frequent_a convocation_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o national_a church_n be_v once_o thorough_o establish_v and_o neither_o need_v any_o far_a law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o its_o discipline_n or_o any_o new_a confession_n to_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o doctrine_n when_o its_o liturgy_n and_o other_o office_n be_v fix_v and_o state_v and_o there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o need_n of_o alter_v or_o improve_n any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o crime_n but_o even_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n but_o for_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o i_o can_v imagine_v until_o something_o arise_v to_o unsettle_v such_o a_o constitution_n what_o a_o convocation_n can_v have_v to_o meet_v about_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v god_n know_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o change_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v often_o want_v to_o have_v public_a remedy_n apply_v for_o the_o redress_n or_o prevention_n of_o its_o public_a evil_n perhaps_o a_o prince_n arise_v who_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a sway_n and_o his_o minister_n join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n with_o he_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o attempt_n this_o therefore_o may_v make_v it_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o prevent_v such_o attempt_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o member_n of_o the_o constitution_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n it_o may_v be_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v assault_v by_o its_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o factious_a discontent_a party_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o raise_v supply_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o one_o and_o to_o make_v some_o
all_o private_a case_n which_o be_v determinable_a in_o other_o court_n and_o before_o some_o other_o judge_n which_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n to_o try_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o felon_n as_o his_o convocation_n to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n there_o be_v civil_a court_n appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n provide_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v short_a way_n of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o than_o by_o call_v either_o a_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o such_o be_v second_o such_o disorder_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n or_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a order_n or_o injunction_n to_o redress_v whether_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n already_o prescribe_v to_o they_o or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v indeed_o where_o the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n be_v defective_a and_o irregularity_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n abound_v for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v they_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n and_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v more_o successful_o both_o to_o guard_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o member_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v our_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o convocation_n may_v meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o distemper_n be_v become_v too_o great_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o the_o most_o want_n and_o therefore_o 4thly_a and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o 9_o remark_n as_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assemble_v it_o for_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a expectation_n of_o success_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o it_o this_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o review_n some_o of_o our_o public_a office_n to_o improve_v our_o discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_o i_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v yet_o do_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o amid_o all_o the_o reason_n offer_v by_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o convocation_n he_o have_v never_o once_o give_v any_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o they_o convocation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o government_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v want_v but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o have_v do_v as_o 10._o there_o be_v many_o case_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o time_n too_o in_o which_o it_o â—ould_v be_v altogether_o unadvisable_a to_o assemble_v it_o when_o man_n passion_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o their_o mind_n disorder_v when_o their_o interest_n and_o design_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o party_n nay_o their_o very_a judgement_n and_o principle_n lead_v they_o different_a way_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v very_o peevish_a and_o angry_a with_o one_o another_o when_o their_o very_a reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n or_o evidence_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o every_o one_o oppose_v what_o another_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n either_o move_v or_o approve_v of_o what_o good_a can_v the_o prince_n propose_v to_o himself_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n hope_v for_o from_o any_o assembly_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prepossession_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v charles_n the_o vth_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v from_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o affair_n seldom_o succeed_v well_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o number_v alone_o expose_v such_o meeting_n in_o the_o best_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v much_o more_o convince_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o doubt_n and_o discontent_n this_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o under_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_n to_o 11._o show_v what_o those_o case_n and_o those_o time_n be_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n in_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o ii_o second_o upon_o these_o principle_n to_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o even_o expediency_n of_o their_o present_a assemble_v now_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o 2_o way_n one_a by_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o two_o by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o convocation_n one_a that_o something_o be_v necessary_a 2._o to_o be_v do_v he_o prove_v from_o the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o say_v have_v prevail_v every_o where_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a ground_n he_o go_v on_o to_o dilate_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o must_v therefore_o he_o considere_v by_o us._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o this_o debate_n i_o must_v here_o once_o for_o all_o profess_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o reform_v the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n unsensible_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o this_o author_n here_o complain_v be_v but_o too_o true_a though_o whether_o the_o looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n have_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n or_o the_o depravity_n of_o their_o manner_n may_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o be_v a_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n accessary_a to_o these_o crime_n or_o have_v it_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o reform_v this_o licentiousness_n i_o will_v much_o rather_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o petition_v for_o their_o sit_v than_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v neither_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o grapple_n with_o these_o enormity_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o church_n innocence_n but_o especial_o be_v persuade_v that_o shall_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v only_o expose_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o all_o freedom_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o king_n honour_n but_o the_o church_n too_o and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o other_o way_n which_o this_o author_n here_o rejects_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v man_n vice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o any_o order_n it_o can_v make_v to_o reclaim_v them_o first_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o as_o he_o allege_v scepticism_n deism_n and_o 13._o even_o atheism_n its_o self_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o we_o will_v this_o gentleman_n have_v a_o convocation_n call_v to_o
desire_v to_o understand_v than_o the_o law_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o i_o live_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o minister_v and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o many_o person_n of_o excellent_a part_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o these_o researche_n and_o much_o better_a able_a to_o pursue_v they_o than_o i_o be_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o provocation_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n to_o see_v how_o little_a be_v here_o do_v in_o it_o the_o argument_n certain_o deserve_v consideration_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o a_o better_a head_n too_o than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n have_v first_o state_v the_o subject_a i_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o settle_v the_o method_n i_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n go_v on_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n upon_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beyond_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o peculiar_a veneration_n for_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a intention_n towards_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o i_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o king_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o the_o four_o century_n downward_o have_v ready_o allow_v to_o their_o emperor_n and_o what_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n continue_v to_o enjoy_v till_o the_o papal_a authority_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o they_o original_o have_v and_o to_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v again_o so_o just_o restore_v they_o and_o now_o have_v lay_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o free_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o case_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o convocation_n and_o by_o what_o law_n or_o custom_n he_o enjoy_v that_o authority_n in_o this_o i_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v myself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o that_o our_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o supremacy_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n more_o solemn_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o lest_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o and_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o many_o age_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o entitle_v they_o thereunto_o have_v show_v what_o the_o law_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n now_o be_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enlarge_v my_o enquiry_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o case_n have_v stand_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o begin_v my_o former_a disquisition_n and_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v have_v plain_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o our_o most_o ancient_a prince_n till_o about_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_n and_o even_o then_o claim_v a_o right_a too_o when_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o permit_v to_o excercise_n it_o if_o in_o pursue_v of_o this_o enquiry_n through_o so_o many_o past_a age_n i_o have_v sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacancy_n which_o through_o the_o want_n of_o material_n proper_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n often_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n with_o reflection_n a_o little_a foreign_a to_o my_o proper_a business_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o great_a offence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o consider_v that_o my_o very_a digression_n be_v rather_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o present_a subject_n than_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o have_v not_o design_o either_o overlooked_a any_o of_o its_o argument_n or_o make_v a_o imperfect_a much_o less_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o hope_v have_v full_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v examine_v i_o be_o not_o aware_a that_o in_o do_v of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v my_o adversary_n any_o hard_a treatment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v he_o have_v take_v care_n oftentimes_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v all_o along_o speak_v my_o mind_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o where_o i_o sound_v any_o thing_n amiss_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o own_o it_o tho'it_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o of_o my_o own_o order_n till_o clergyman_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n they_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o folly_n and_o imprudency_n but_o of_o sin_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o dissemble_v that_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v our_o fault_n so_o private_a that_o to_o allow_v of_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o hide_v they_o than_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v either_o for_o the_o credit_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dissemble_v those_o vice_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o conceal_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o profession_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o it_o i_o will_v only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o unhappy_a age_n and_o make_v up_o a_o large_a number_n of_o man_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v but_o that_o where_o so_o many_o thousand_o wait_n at_o the_o altar_n some_o there_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n be_v thank_v many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n as_o some_o other_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o irregularity_n and_o this_o advantage_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o recommend_v our_o religion_n beyond_o what_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v to_o defame_v it_o that_o these_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereas_o the_o other_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o follow_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o many_o in_o it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o letter_n here_o examine_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o if_o of_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n and_o show_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o no_o less_o disapprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n than_o they_o be_v just_o offend_v at_o his_o bold_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n change_v and_o a_o enquiry_n design_v to_o
be_v first_o make_v whether_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v §_o 1._o the_o method_n which_o this_o author_n have_v take_v to_o vindicate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o convocation_n censure_v §_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n lay_v out_o §_o 3._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_a enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o which_o 1_n can_v meet_v without_o their_o permission_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n §_o 5._o so_o be_v all_o the_o lesser_a synod_n hold_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n §_o 6._o the_o gothish_a prince_n in_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o of_o spain_n §_o 8._o portugal_n §_o 9_o burgundy_n §_o 10._o germany_n §_o 11._o france_n §_o 12._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n never_o oppose_v this_o or_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o it_o §_o 13._o 1_o christian_n prince_n have_v often_o call_v such_o council_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v desire_v it_o §_o 14._o who_o 2_o be_v so_o refuse_v have_v never_o pretend_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n against_o their_o will_n or_o assert_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v §_o 15._o 3_o no_o not_o in_o provincial_a council_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o right_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 16._o 4_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 17._o 5_o and_o may_v direct_v what_o person_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o they_o §_o 18._o the_o first_o point_n sum_v up_o §_o 19_o ii_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v §_o 20._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v debate_v about_o §_o 21._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o several_a method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o do_v this_o §_o 22._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 23._o in_o other_o place_n §_o 24._o 2._o to_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o debate_n §_o 25._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o §_o 26._o 3._o to_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o the_o emperor_n do_v §_o 27._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o several_a state_n §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n thus_o preside_v may_v act_v synodical_o with_o his_o clergy_n §_o 31._o iii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o §_o 32._o the_o clergy_n can_v regular_o break_v up_o their_o synod_n without_o his_o leave_n §_o 33._o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o confirm_v by_o he_o §_o 34._o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o determination_n to_o confirm_v annul_v or_o amend_v they_o §_o 35._o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o judgement_n §_o 36._o what_o over_o their_o constitution_n §_o 37._o the_o whâ—lâ—_n apply_v to_o our_o own_o case_n §_o 38._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o that_o our_o prince_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v show_v to_o have_v §_o 1._o i._o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 2._o the_o judge_n opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o the_o king_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 4._o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o §_o 5._o be_v summon_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o breast_n whether_o they_o shall_v sit_v or_o no._n §_o 6._o ii_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n but_o by_o the_o king_n permission_n §_o 7._o this_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n agreeable_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a §_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v §_o 9_o as_o also_o from_o the_o commission_n wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n §_o 10._o several_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v offer_v §_o 11._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 1._o edw._n vi_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n to_o sit_v with_o or_o to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o convocation_n §_o 13._o whether_o the_o convocation_n as_o a_o court_n may_v proceed_v to_o judge_v any_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 14._o the_o convocation_n do_v ancient_o judge_v of_o heresy_n §_o 15._o how_o it_o judge_v §_o 16._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v judge_v any_o person_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n may_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o and_o suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n ib._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o can_v break_v up_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 19_o his_o authority_n requisite_a to_o confirm_v their_o acts._n §_o 20._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v empower_v to_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n the_o king_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o review_n their_o act_n himself_o but_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o council_n §_o 21._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o prove_v to_o §_o 24._o whether_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o correct_v their_o definition_n ibid._n from_o the_o whole_a a_o answer_n be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o first_o question_n propose_v §_o 25._o chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o the_o method_n propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o §_o 1._o 1._o period_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n the_o clergy_n summon_v to_o convocation_n after_o two_o very_a different_a manner_n by_o the_o parliament_n write_v §_o 2._o by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n §_o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o these_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o civil_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o great_a council_n in_o these_o time_n and_o how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o §_o 5._o show_v from_o the_o like_a council_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n §_o 6._o under_o charles_n the_o emperor_n §_o 7._o their_o manner_n of_o debate_v §_o 8._o their_o polity_n clear_v §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o great_a council_n state_v upon_o this_o foundation_n §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o these_o time_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v hold_v §_o 13._o a_o particular_a view_n take_v of_o the_o principal_a
of_o the_o other_o two_n but_o though_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_n method_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n i_o must_v take_v a_o much_o large_a compass_n than_o our_o author_n design_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o bare_o answer_v his_o allegation_n but_o may_v also_o give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o our_o convocation_n which_o for_o all_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o do_v may_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o 20._o those_o of_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n will_v enable_v and_o my_o leisure_n permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o for_o 27._o as_o our_o author_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o antiquity_n i_o may_v add_v and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n too_o which_o diet_n must_v be_v competent_o understand_v oâ—_n this_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v thorough_o handle_v so_o must_v i_o free_o profess_v that_o neither_o will_v my_o other_o affair_n allow_v i_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a nor_o do_v my_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a entitle_v i_o to_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o i_o be_o sensible_a be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o however_o i_o will_v candid_o offer_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o where_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o hope_v those_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a will_v make_v a_o reasonable_a allowance_n for_o my_o error_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_n enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v into_o that_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o call_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o ward_n to_o come_v then_o without_o any_o more_o 1._o ado_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o follow_a method_n i._o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n in_o general_a have_v claim_v over_o such_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o assemble_v and_o act_v and_o to_o the_o give_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o ii_o i_o will_v consider_v whether_o our_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v over_o their_o synod_n and_o iii_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o offer_v what_o i_o conceive_v may_v fair_o be_v reply_v to_o it_o and_o i._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n in_o general_a have_v claim_v over_o their_o synod_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o give_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o right_n 2._o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n too_o neither_o our_o own_o article_n and_o canon_n nor_o 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o authority_n the_o jewish_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v their_o example_n be_v other_o author_n silent_a yet_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v c._n christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o their_o order_n and_o still_o say_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v assemble_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_v of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o his_o bishop_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n in_o thing_n 24._o within_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o to_o those_o without_o and_o how_o far_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n continue_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o to_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o 35._o who_o they_o summon_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n abundant_o show_v let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o several_a collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 5._o the_o code_n and_o etc._n novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o yet_o late_a 5._o collection_n of_o basilius_n leo_n and_o constantine_n that_o follow_v after_o how_o many_o constitution_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o life_n office_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o erection_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o nay_o and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v parcele_v out_o into_o several_a lesser_a state_n and_o kingdom_n we_o find_v their_o several_a prince_n still_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o as_o from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o spanish_a council_n our_o own_o etc._n ancient_a law_n and_o the_o history_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o several_a other_o country_n do_v evident_o appear_v but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o person_n in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v there_o one_o will_v think_v be_v any_o more_o whether_o one_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n have_v not_o always_o be_v account_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n to_o convenâ—_n synod_n and_o to_o order_v whatsoever_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o assemble_v and_o act_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o distinct_o consider_v what_o their_o power_n be_v with_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o call_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o convocation_n 2_o to_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o 3_o to_o the_o approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o constitution_n afterward_o and_o 1_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o to_o the_o convening_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o convocation_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o 4._o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n that_o no_o society_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v nor_o any_o company_n be_v allow_v to_o meet_v together_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v especial_o very_o severe_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o though_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divine_a service_n yet_o before_o that_o tertullian_n who_o understand_v these_o 13._o matter_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o excuse_v their_o meeting_n upon_o all_o other_o account_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o
â—02_n their_o meeting_n and_o be_v great_o satisfy_v at_o their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v theodorick_n summon_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n allege_v against_o symmachus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o submit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o their_o resolution_n and_o when_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v to_o convene_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sit_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o concenisset_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n what_o caesarius_n here_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n prince_n the_o same_o do_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n with_o regard_n to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o he_o have_v not_o prooem_n long_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o call_v even_o his_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o though_o himself_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o district_n yet_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n order_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o these_o lesser_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v immediate_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o prince_n right_a will_v appear_v from_o a_o short_a view_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a state_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o any_o in_o that_o country_n both_o for_o number_n and_o authority_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o amalaric_n the_o synod_n itself_o own_v but_o the_o three_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n in_o it_o the_o goth_n adjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a canon_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 589_o reccaredus_n their_o king_n who_o with_o badda_n his_o queen_n subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o it_o and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n and_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n as_o this_o synod_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o council_n be_v ancient_o convene_v in_o spain_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n another_o national_a council_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n meet_v subscript_n by_o the_o order_n of_o sisenandus_n as_o the_o three_o have_v do_v by_o that_o of_o reccaredus_n the_o five_o by_o the_o command_n of_o cinthila_n who_o also_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o six_o 1â—28_n of_o cinthilan_n the_o seven_o of_o chindaswind_n the_o eight_o of_o recceswinthus_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n which_o follow_v after_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o the_o last_o of_o these_o synod_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v as_o for_o their_o provincial_a synod_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o always_o summon_v by_o the_o express_a particular_a order_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o three_o great_a council_n of_o toledo_n under_o tolet._n reccaredus_n before_o mention_v have_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o allowance_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n 592._o be_v assemble_v and_o in_o both_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o these_o 9_o king_n use_v in_o spain_n do_v their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o suevian_a prince_n exercise_n in_o galaecia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o empire_n there_o the_o second_o council_n of_o braga_n the_o metropolis_n praef._n of_o that_o country_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o have_v rather_o think_v of_o theodimirus_fw-la their_o king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o lugo_n not_o long_o after_o be_v assemble_v 607._o to_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o several_a province_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishopric_n in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o division_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o country_n be_v come_v together_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n miro_n his_o successor_n order_v praefat._n they_o to_o meet_v both_o together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o braga_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o such_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v 3._o if_o from_o hence_o we_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o right_n over_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o other_o king_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 567_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o guntramn_v their_o king_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o challon_n as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o 28._o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o guntramn_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o mascon_n 581._o be_v hold_v and_o when_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o not_o only_o assemble_v another_o at_o 1._o lion_n but_o more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n etc._n at_o valence_n poitiers_n mascon_n etc._n etc._n all_o who_o act_v express_o avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 4._o in_o germany_n carloman_n first_o and_o then_o 11._o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v they_o afford_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n praef_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n which_o be_v account_v among_o the_o first_o of_o germany_n an._n 742._o and_o how_o the_o other_o continue_v 1152._o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o summon_v the_o like_a assembly_n the_o several_a synod_n of_o worm_n valenciennes_n aix_n la_o chappelle_n but_o especial_o the_o two_o great_a council_n of_o praefat._n mentz_n and_o i._n frankford_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o france_n and_o aquitain_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o over_o all_o who_o charles_n the_o emperor_n preside_v abundant_o show_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o great_a prince_n dead_a but_o ludovicus_n pius_n his_o successor_n after_o his_o example_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n to_o aix-la-chappelle_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o 816._o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v full_o determine_v ibid._n whatsoever_o be_v think_v expedient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o when_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o time_n he_o not_o only_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o 836._o same_o place_n but_o be_v meet_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o head_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_a necessary_a with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o order_v the_o
synod_n to_o frame_v their_o debate_n upon_o they_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o son_n appease_v lewis_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o germany_n fall_v after_o his_o father_n example_n call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o mayence_n to_o regulate_v those_o disorder_n which_o the_o late_a praef._n distraction_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n remain_v which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o it_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o same_o lewis_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n at_o worm_n and_o there_o in_o 868._o like_a manner_n order_v many_o thing_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o arnulph_n his_o 467._o nephew_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n call_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o bishop_n to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o trebur_n preside_v and_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o cause_v what_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v but_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o not_o to_o metion_n any_o more_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o his_o princely_a command_n assemble_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o erpsford_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o 591._o his_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n hildibert_n who_o be_v chief_o consider_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o now_o have_v thus_o full_o show_v 12._o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o germany_n i_o may_v spare_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n use_v in_o france_n which_o be_v general_o either_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o the_o empire_n in_o those_o day_n be_v yet_o because_o i_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v no_o where_o better_o keep_v up_o or_o more_o exact_o follow_v than_o in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v our_o own_o synod_n be_v very_o much_o frame_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o convention_n also_o and_o so_o conclude_v these_o first_o general_n remark_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o their_o christian_a king_n clovis_n the_o great_a and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o which_o have_v 511._o ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o their_o succeed_a synod_n but_o moreover_o prescribe_v to_o it_o the_o point_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n remigius_n as_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v us._n it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a command_n of_o childebert_n praef._n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n the_o next_o of_o any_o consequence_n praef._n that_o meet_v in_o france_n assemble_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n and_o so_o do_v that_o of_o tours_n afterward_o with_o praef._n the_o like_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o charibert_n the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o etc._n declare_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clotharius_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o them_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n own_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o meet_v together_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o command_n of_o clovis_n the_o second_o their_o regis_fw-la king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o pepin_n council_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o vernis_fw-la anno_fw-la 755._o of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o praefat._n rheims_n and_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n â—ere_z convened_a of_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n that_o the_o 1596._o six_o council_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v and_o last_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o of_o charles_n the_o bald_a that_o the_o 53._o synod_n of_o quierzy_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v man_n manner_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o corruption_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n too_o which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v break_v out_o in_o those_o part_n whaâ—_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o country_n 13._o have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o right_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o account_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v give_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o fact_n no_o council_n have_v meet_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o as_o usurp_v herein_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o plead_v any_o privilege_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v against_o their_o consent_n but_o to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v account_v to_o extend_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v to_o that_o general_a deduction_n i_o have_v now_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v accustom_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n subjoin_v a_o few_o more_o particular_a remark_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o one_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 14._o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v general_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n before_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o never_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prince_n have_v oftentimes_o assemble_v such_o council_n without_o ever_o consult_v they_o at_o all_o and_o at_o other_o when_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v yet_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n utter_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o request_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o several_a synod_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v for_o their_o meeting_n but_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v they_o call_v by_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o yet_o often_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o either_o how_o often_o do_v liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n etc._n bishop_n in_o vain_a petition_n constantius_n that_o a_o free_a and_o orthodox_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o method_n take_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o manage_v that_o affair_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o enmity_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o where_o complain_v that_o in_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o urgency_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o end_v it_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o any_o other_o attempt_v to_o meet_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o little_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n will_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o that_o against_o
all_o right_a and_o justice_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v oppress_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o submit_v to_o his_o command_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v by_o their_o obedience_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o them_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o perverseness_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o power_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o most_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n interest_n when_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o error_n leo_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_v theodosius_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o let_v a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o this_o the_o emperor_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o order_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o summons_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o there_o and_o when_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o council_n answer_v not_o what_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n not_o only_o 〈…〉_z supplicate_v the_o emperor_n again_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o he_o will_v command_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v somewhere_o in_o the_o west_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n but_o moreover_o engage_v valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a note_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o request_n with_o he_o but_o theodosius_n not_o 〈…〉_z only_o now_o refuse_v he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o any_o other_o synod_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 2d_o observation_n 15._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o occasion_n viz._n that_o whenever_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v refuse_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n though_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v never_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v one_o yet_o have_v they_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o refusal_n and_o not_o presume_v on_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o meet_v together_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o against_o his_o consent_n so_o liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v to_o constantius_n first_o and_o leo_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o theodosius_n afterward_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a in_o those_o best_a and_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o any_o instance_n wherein_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v ever_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o nay_o but_o 3_o though_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_o after_o that_o several_z other_z 16._o synod_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n restrain_v theodoret_n when_o he_o think_v he_o too_o buisy_n in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o these_o lesser_a synod_n and_o when_o in_o after_o time_n wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n yet_o 143._o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o assemble_v he_o profess_v he_o be_v well_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v some_o other_o time_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v allow_v of_o it_o as_o proper_a either_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o five_o council_n 26._o of_o paris_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n 11._o his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v 7._o come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o same_o pit_n time_n that_o those_o very_a order_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v make_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4thly_a when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o 17._o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o prince_n evermore_o either_o determine_v or_o allow_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o all_o those_o synod_n of_o which_o any_o perfect_a accout_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o be_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o theodosius_n not_o only_o appoint_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o meet_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n but_o utter_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o marcian_n 568._o the_o emperor_n go_v far_o he_o not_o only_o summon_v the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o nice_a first_o and_o then_o to_o chalcedon_n though_o request_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o theodosius_n have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o it_o may_v meet_v in_o italy_n but_o when_o be_v press_v in_o time_n leo_n petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o great_a convenience_n marcian_n refuse_v he_o that_o also_o and_o the_o good_a man_n content_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o both_o such_o power_n do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n assume_v to_o themselves_o over_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o these_o circumstance_n nor_o do_v the_o iv_o follow_a prince_n claim_v any_o less_o when_o pepin_n resolve_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n every_o year_n he_o not_o only_o specify_v the_o time_n for_o both_o viz._n the_o first_o of_o march_n and_o of_o october_n but_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o former_a shall_v meet_v to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a determine_v 624._o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o first_o assembly_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o have_v four_o synod_n meet_v at_o once_o that_o so_o they_o may_v separately_z consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o lay_v before_o he_o in_o one_o common_a view_n not_o only_o order_v this_o distribution_n of_o they_o but_o determine_v withal_o
magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o debate_n it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n which_o the_o prince_n 21._o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o call_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n and_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o oughts_z according_o to_o have_v his_o council_n with_o which_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o both_o now_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o have_v his_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o great_a man_n or_o people_n to_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o secular_a concern_v so_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a nature_n it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n either_o single_a or_o convene_v together_o as_o the_o importance_n or_o difficulty_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o do_v but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o synod_n be_v call_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o or_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v convene_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o prince_n their_o advice_n and_o the_o prince_n not_o be_v leave_v to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o needs_o or_o desire_n their_o opinion_n now_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o synod_n debate_n may_v be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a or_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o prince_n have_v only_o declare_v 22._o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o deliberate_v at_o large_a either_o upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o better_a demonstrate_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v to_o examine_v some_o particular_a controversy_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n on_o who_o account_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o in_o both_o these_o sometime_o the_o prince_n have_v limit_v their_o business_n to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o matter_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o such_o other_o incidental_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v have_v give_v they_o a_o general_n liberty_n after_o have_v do_v their_o main_a business_n to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o variety_n in_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christian_n prince_n have_v be_v move_v to_o call_v such_o synod_n so_o may_v there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o difference_n observe_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o communicate_v their_o will_n to_o they_o sometime_o both_o the_o design_n and_o subject_a of_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o precept_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o require_v their_o come_n together_o sometime_o only_a a_o glance_n have_v in_o general_a be_v give_v in_o those_o at_o their_o business_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o they_o at_o their_o convention_n and_o that_o also_o have_v be_v do_v sometime_o by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n or_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o sometime_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o again_o either_o by_o the_o prince_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a as_o oftentimes_o prince_n have_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o or_o by_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o but_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n soever_o there_o 23._o have_v be_v in_o the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o business_n to_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o such_o assembly_n have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o they_o have_v deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v when_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v so_o dangerous_o break_v assemble_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o 12._o open_v of_o it_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o wise_a resolution_n to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a and_o unity_n and_o according_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n turn_v upon_o those_o two_o point_n and_o constantine_n himself_o both_o assist_v at_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v resolve_v concern_v them_o when_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o ruin_n athanasius_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v determine_v at_o least_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o another_o synod_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n the_o same_o constantine_n not_o only_o prescribe_v they_o their_o business_n viz._n to_o examine_v 43._o into_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n but_o send_v dionysius_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n observe_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o method_n which_o constantius_n his_o son_n observe_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o management_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o arminum_fw-la in_o 17._o which_o above_o 400_o bishop_n be_v by_o his_o order_n assemble_v he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o either_o depose_v or_o banish_v after_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o crime_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a other_o and_o last_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o send_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o body_n to_o he_o to_o account_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o them_o but_o above_o all_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n show_v in_o this_o particular_a 436._o at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_o but_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o they_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o they_o by_o candidian_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n both_o to_o preserve_v a_o due_a freedom_n of_o vote_v and_o debate_v among_o they_o and_o also_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v first_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v together_o and_o when_o candidian_n report_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o prescription_n the_o emperor_n 7â—4_n not_o only_o severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o presumption_n but_o annul_v their_o act_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o better_a regard_n both_o to_o the_o business_n and_o method_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v before_o them_o
but_o be_v moreover_o at_o liberty_n to_o determine_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o them_o now_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n both_o of_o the_o member_n of_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o of_o those_o who_o meet_v together_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o account_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a governor_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n under_o a_o due_a restraint_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n beyond_o this_o viz._n to_o prescribe_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o synod_n be_v to_o debate_v but_o withal_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o debate_v upon_o it._n and_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_v themselves_o they_o common_o depute_v some_o commissioner_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o proceed_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o with_o those_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o prince_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o constantine_n 452._o who_o himself_o have_v moderate_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a send_v dionysius_n to_o preside_v in_o that_o of_o tyre_n that_o he_o may_v overlook_v their_o action_n and_o especial_o take_v care_n that_o a_o due_a order_n be_v keep_v among_o them_o but_o most_o evident_a be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o famous_a conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 411._o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o which_o as_o honorius_n and_o theodofius_fw-la 31._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v marcellinus_n to_o be_v their_o commissioner_n so_o the_o order_n which_o he_o thereupon_o publish_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o abundant_o show_v how_o far_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n extend_v for_o first_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o part_n that_o but_o seven_o of_o a_o side_n shall_v speak_v yet_o so_o that_o seven_o more_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o who_o those_o who_o speak_v might_n at_o any_o time_n go_v aside_o and_o confer_v in_o private_a about_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o that_o meeting_n next_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o forbid_v any_o consluence_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o either_o part_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o conference_n may_v final_o conclude_v these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n he_o oblige_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n to_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o whatever_o their_o delegate_n do_v and_o that_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o order_v they_o to_o choose_v four_o notary_n out_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o four_o bishop_n of_o a_o side_n shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o overlook_v those_o notary_n and_o see_v what_o be_v transcribe_v and_o digest_v by_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o say_v shall_v immediate_o be_v sign_v first_o by_o marcellinus_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v it_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o contradiction_n make_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o account_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v give_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o marcellinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n prescribe_v for_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o conference_n and_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o it_o will_v betray_v a_o desire_n to_o cavil_v rather_o than_o assord_v any_o solid_a exception_n to_o this_o instance_n to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o meeting_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o such_o a_o assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n but_o yet_o that_o all_o possible_a exception_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v further_o show_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o several_a undoubted_a and_o even_o general_a synod_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n as_o those_o of_o any_o other_o convention_n when_o theodosius_n appoint_v candidian_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n his_o commission_n be_v limit_v and_o he_o be_v 35._o order_v only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n raise_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o liberty_n to_o vote_n free_o in_o it_o but_o much_o large_a be_v the_o commission_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n give_v to_o elpidius_n labb_n in_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o that_o place_n he_o appoint_v he_o not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v any_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n he_o shall_v commit_v he_o to_o safe_a custody_n and_o send_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o father_n proceed_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a synod_n to_o a_o speedy_a and_o circumspect_a examination_n of_o the_o business_n which_o they_o meet_v about_o this_o be_v a_o commission_n that_o come_v full_o up_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o how_o exact_a elpidius_n and_o his_o companion_n eulogius_n be_v in_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o remove_v to_o chalcedon_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n to_o represent_v this_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n theodosius_n have_v summon_v a_o general_n etc._n council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n and_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v appoint_v candidian_a to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n at_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v order_v to_o come_v to_o it_o according_o arrive_v at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioeh_n be_v hinder_v fifteen_o day_n in_o come_v to_o ephesus_n write_v to_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o for_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n without_o he_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o summon_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o this_o nestorius_n refuse_v and_o in_o his_o excuse_n plead_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v the_o father_n be_v not_o accept_v this_o excuse_n after_o several_a summons_n send_v to_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n and_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o this_o that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o council_n have_v end_v this_o matter_n without_o he_o form_v another_o synod_n consist_v of_o about_o thirty_o metropolitan_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o depose_v cyril_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o requital_n whereof_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n suspend_v both_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n for_o proceed_v by_o themselves_o in_o so_o un-canonical_a and_o unjustifiable_a a_o manner_n candidian_n who_o in_o all_o this_o have_v favour_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n report_v what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n to_o theodosius_n and_o theodosius_n immediate_o rescind_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v upon_o this_o account_n
a_o kind_n of_o conciliary_a authority_n to_o it_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o plain_a enough_o let_v it_o far_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n hereupon_o treat_v nestorius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o such_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o council_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o suspend_v those_o synod_n decree_n and_o that_o by_o his_o suspension_n their_o sentence_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o eutyches_n the_o next_o great_a heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o council_n obtain_v of_o theodosius_n another_o general_a council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o presidence_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o power_n and_o fury_n of_o dioscorus_n all_o be_v tumultuous_o transact_v and_o flavian_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v depose_v eutyches_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n against_o this_o sentence_n flavian_n appeal_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v apply_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o therein_o reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o very_a disorderly_a and_o â—ncanonical_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a repeal_n of_o which_o leo_n apply_v to_o theodosius_n for_o help_v he_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n rescind_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n or_o by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavian_n or_o at_o least_o will_v suspend_v it_o till_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a this_o theodosius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o though_o leo_n have_v interest_v no_o less_o person_n than_o valentinian_n and_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o cause_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o leo_n request_n show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o both_o those_o council_n and_o his_o refusal_n convince_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v he_o be_v no_o way_n conclude_v by_o what_o leo_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v resolve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n however_o what_o theodosius_n refuse_v marcian_n assent_v to_o he_o cause_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o he_o find_v flavian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o he_o revoke_v both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n against_o he_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v the_o emperor_n wont_a to_o exercise_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n in_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o undoubted_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_o to_o be_v allow_v such_o a_o authority_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n any_o less_o power_n to_o 37._o judge_v of_o their_o constitution_n than_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o sentence_n and_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o approve_v or_o not_o of_o their_o decision_n when_o reccaredus_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o national_a council_n of_o toledo_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o that_o maneant_fw-la they_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o move_v ervigius_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n editam_fw-la he_o special_o recite_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n form_v their_o canon_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o all_o his_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v egica_n in_o the_o seventeen_o council_n edit_fw-la he_o recite_v the_o several_a head_n of_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v and_o upon_o a_o mature_a consideration_n a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o act_n he_o give_v force_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o to_o form_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n into_o a_o law_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o decree_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n thus_o the_o spanish_a king_n now_o mention_v do_v and_o so_o clotharius_n the_o three_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n an._n 615._o he_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therein_o express_o establish_v what_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o capitular_o of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v compose_v they_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o their_o synod_n have_v agree_v baluz_fw-fr to_o and_o have_v examine_v and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n they_o publish_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v even_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o synod_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o the_o law_n have_v only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a deliver_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o use_n which_o both_o carloman_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v of_o his_o synod_n they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o council_n to_o advise_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o their_o synod_n look_v 743._o upon_o themselves_o no_o otherwise_o they_o submit_v their_o decree_n to_o their_o examination_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o tours_n declare_v that_o they_o meet_v to_o assist_v the_o 1260._o emperor_n by_o their_o remark_n of_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o need_v some_o amendment_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o opinion_n in_o fifty_o one_o canon_n they_o thus_o final_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o debate_v in_o 1270._o our_o convention_n but_o how_o it_o will_v please_v our_o most_o pious_a prince_n hereafter_o to_o act_n with_o relation_n there_o unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o deference_n which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o meet_v the_o same_o year_n pay_v to_o his_o authority_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n which_o we_o find_v perficiatur_fw-la to_o need_v amendment_n we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o short_a manner_n observe_v and_o decree_v to_o present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v want_v it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v otherwise_o than_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v amend_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o rational_o decree_v it_o may_v through_o his_o help_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n such_o a_o submission_n do_v these_o synod_n pay_v to_o their_o emperor_n and_o this_o make_v good_a what_o eginhart_n a_o contemporary_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v observe_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o council_n magn._n by_o his_o command_n be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o france_n for_o correct_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o together_o compare_v and_o examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o convention_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n anno_fw-la 813._o i_o may_v far_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o other_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n own_a the_o same_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o give_v pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n under_o king_n clovis_n anno_fw-la 511_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n run_v in_o these_o term_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n clovis_n all_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o our_o 511._o glorious_a faith_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n that_o with_o the_o affection_n
the_o king_n behalf_n the_o affair_n then_o which_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o general_a to_o debate_v about_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o urgent_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o constant_a introduction_n of_o every_o convocation_n write_v but_o what_o those_o affair_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o every_o particular_a convocation_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v when_o meet_v to_o expect_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o not_o to_o ramble_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n on_o any_o matter_n within_o this_o general_a compass_n without_o his_o warrant_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v question_v by_o a_o late_a author_n whether_o this_o clause_n be_v 43._o ancient_o insert_v into_o these_o writ_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v that_o herein_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o late_a be_v encroach_v upon_o but_o the_o form_n of_o public_a instrument_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o alter_v if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o some_o other_o expression_n which_o relate_v to_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o clergy_n former_o enjoy_v but_o which_o have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o shall_v have_v be_v omit_v or_o change_v than_o this_o which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o indeed_o this_o clause_n if_o not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o writ_n itself_o be_v yet_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n writ_n as_o far_o back_o as_o iu._n king_n henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n in_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v 10._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o clause_n yet_o that_o method_n that_o have_v always_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n to_o set_v the_o convocation_n on_o work_n will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o entire_o their_o deliberation_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n when_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o his_o present_a majesty_n be_v meet_v the_o king_n by_o his_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o in_o which_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v thereby_o lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o business_n without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o their_o proceed_n with_o safety_n to_o themselves_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o true_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o law_n particular_o declare_v upon_o what_o point_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o consult_v and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o any_o alteration_n which_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v review_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n shall_v consider_v what_o defect_n or_o abuse_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n how_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v more_o effectual_o be_v reform_v and_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v due_o qualify_v both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o head_n on_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n be_v direct_v to_o debate_v and_o even_o upon_o these_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v under_o these_o follow_a restriction_n one_a that_o the_o precedent_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o two_o that_o even_o upon_o these_o general_a head_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o such_o particular_a point_n matter_n cause_n or_o thing_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v propose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o them_o such_o be_v the_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o last_o convocation_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o particular_a matter_n which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o debate_v his_o majesty_n some_o time_n before_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o meet_v appoint_v a_o select_a committee_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a invention_n any_o unusual_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o the_o constant_a method_n which_o have_v before_o be_v pursue_v ever_o since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o whatever_o 11._o his_o present_a majesty_n may_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o without_o all_o question_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o be_v doubt_v whether_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v not_o both_o care_n enough_o to_o examine_v into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o interest_n enough_o with_o that_o prince_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v how_o thing_n pass_v in_o that_o famous_a convocation_n of_o 1640_o wherein_o much_o be_v do_v and_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o those_o who_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o that_o king_n or_o that_o archbishop_n do_v but_o nothing_o that_o can_v just_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o especial_o concern_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o convince_v now_o that_o convocation_n be_v meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o writ_n that_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n send_v his_o special_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n bear_v date_n april_n 15._o 1640._o in_o this_o commission_n he_o first_o at_o large_a recite_v appâ—n_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o as_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o like_a commission_n to_o do_v to_o show_v the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o his_o royal_a licence_n and_o assent_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o safety_n in_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n have_v do_v this_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n preface_v the_o permission_n he_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o with_o these_o very_a word_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o remark_n upon_o this_o preamble_n which_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o fancy_v not_o only_o the_o sit_v but_o the_o act_v too_o of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n natural_o bel_v to_o they_o and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o authorize_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v of_o course_n oblige_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o for_o first_o that_o without_o the_o king_n commission_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o any_o business_n of_o themselves_o without_o violate_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royol_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o direct_o assert_v and_o that_o such_o a_o commission_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v or_o refuse_v as_o he_o think_v convenient_a not_o only_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o adjourn_v their_o convocation_n except_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v something_o for_o they_o to_o do_v assure_v we_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o present_a commission_n direct_o imply_v for_o how_o come_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v this_o
allowance_n to_o they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o refuse_v it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v customary_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sit_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n he_o thereunto_o especial_o move_v out_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n that_o he_o grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n over_o his_o clergy_n that_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v over_o they_o and_o which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v before_o particular_o show_v but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o commission_n the_o king_n have_v thus_o assert_v his_o authority_n now_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v leave_n to_o that_o convocation_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o precedent_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o propose_v confer_v treat_n debate_n consider_v consult_v or_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n and_o of_o and_o upon_o any_o such_o other_o new_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o to_o confer_v debate_v treat_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o other_o point_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v deliver_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_n or_o privy_a signet_n to_o be_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o business_n for_o which_o that_o convocation_n sit_v and_o which_o they_o be_v according_o license_v to_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o restriction_n under_o which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n be_v yet_o more_o narrow_a than_o those_o which_o his_o present_a majesty_n lay_v upon_o our_o late_a convocation_n for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v not_o only_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v beforeshew_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o with_o these_o further_a limitation_n namely_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o to_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o doctrine_n order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v thus_o do_v this_o prince_n give_v such_o order_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o them_o and_o when_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n he_o resolve_v a_o oath_n shall_v be_v frame_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v of_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o a_o canon_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o enforce_v the_o take_n of_o it_o he_o send_v a_o new_a order_n to_o they_o may_v 17_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o enter_v on_o that_o debate_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o present_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o canon_n to_o he_o but_o other_o prince_n have_v go_v yet_o far_o than_o this_o they_o have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v 12._o to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o meet_v may_n 18_o 1_o jac._n 1_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o they_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o them_o and_o to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o same_o prince_n signify_v to_o both_o house_n his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ_n service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o no._n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o security_n on_o their_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o order_n among_o some_o other_o make_v by_o they_o that_o certain_a be_v appoint_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v obtain_v indemnity_n for_o the_o house_n to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o treat_v in_o but_o there_o be_v another_o particular_a in_o 13._o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v upon_o occasion_n exercise_v a_o eminent_a authority_n over_o their_o synod_n whilst_o for_o the_o better_a observance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o give_v to_o them_o they_o assert_v a_o right_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o them_o that_o our_o king_n heretofore_o do_v meet_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o our_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v commissioner_n by_o writ_n to_o 323._o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o have_v conusance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o establish_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o restriction_n lay_v upon_o 19_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8_o the_o king_n be_v now_o become_v so_o secure_a of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o send_v any_o such_o commissioner_n to_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n for_o be_v neither_o at_o liberty_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodical_a act_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v upon_o nor_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o any_o point_n be_v allow_v to_o promulge_v or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o apprehend_v from_o they_o but_o be_v by_o his_o commission_n as_o effectual_o precedent_n over_o their_o debate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o act_n have_v therefore_o render_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o for_o even_o after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n k._n henry_n 8_o by_o his_o vicar_n general_n not_o only_o preside_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o convocation_n but_o deliberate_v voted_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n act_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n in_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536_o and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o the_o 9th_o day_n of_o june_n 1536._o mr._n william_n peter_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n and_o allege_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n k._n henry_n 8_o and_o that_o the_o say_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o honourable_a master_n thomas_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n be_v vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o possess_v his_o place_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o say_a place_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n present_v his_o say_a master_n letter_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vicar_n general_n which_o be_v read_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n assign_v he_o a_o place_n beside_o
himself_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o convocation_n the_o bp_o of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o say_v honourable_a thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o the_o say_a book_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o to_o certain_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o book_n the_o aforesaid_a honourable_a lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n commissioner_n not_o only_o sit_v but_o act_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o i_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n if_o need_n be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o now_o which_o king_n henry_n 8._o heretofore_o do_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v over_o our_o convocation_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o common_a law_n by_o his_o own_o prerogative_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a concession_n of_o our_o own_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n too_o and_o which_o as_o such_o have_v jurisdiction_n 322._o to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o canon_n s._n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o herein_o their_o power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restrain_v by_o any_o particular_a 59_o statute_n but_o still_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o them_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n may_v at_o least_o act_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o as_o of_o right_a against_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o such_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o late_a author_n but_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o provincial_a synod_n heretofore_o do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n who_o by_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n before_o mention_v have_v deserve_v their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o old_a do_v so_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v particular_o concern_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v too_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o proceed_v against_o any_o one_o the_o prince_n still_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v act_v canonical_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n and_o order_v a_o new_a enquiry_n in_o some_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o after_o all_o determine_v it_o at_o last_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n thus_o theodosius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nest_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o two_o several_a provincial_a council_n and_o thus_o constantius_n before_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o case_n of_o photinus_n a_o worse_a heretic_n he_o receive_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o order_v a_o new_a examination_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o case_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o concur_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o when_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n not_o only_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v re-hear_a by_o it_o but_o when_o by_o the_o indirect_a management_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o synod_n instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o eutyches_n condemn_v flavian_n himself_o though_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a theodosius_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o both_o till_o another_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o last_o council_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v about_o this_o affair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o for_o our_o own_o convocation_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o they_o be_v 15._o wont_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o occur_v of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o pelagianism_n except_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o heresy_n into_o our_o country_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 13._o hold_v about_o 1260_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o it_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n before_o that_o about_o 30_o person_n come_v over_o hither_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o hold_v secret_a meeting_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a particular_n but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o their_o error_n the_o king_n command_v that_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v convene_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n and_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o they_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o it_o and_o deliver_v back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v by_o steph._n langton_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o impostor_n 1222._o upon_o one_o of_o who_o be_v find_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bracton_n add_v to_o these_o 464._o another_o and_o a_o more_o notable_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o jewish_a woman_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sentence_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o sautre_fw-fr be_v condemn_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o 269._o by_o the_o writ_n still_o extant_a for_o his_o execution_n but_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2_o hen._n 4._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v give_v for_o issue_v out_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n for_o it_o feb._n 26._o he_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v not_o final_o sentence_v in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o archshop_n 1413._o of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_z after_o it_o be_v rise_v yet_o be_v this_o cause_n first_o bring_v on_o there_o and_o he_o be_v therein_o both_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o such_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n and_o so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o punishment_n too_o of_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v move_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o before_o the_o 2_o hen._n 4._o no_o one_o can_v be_v otherwise_o convict_v of_o it_o than_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o though_o my_o lord_n 5._o coke_n maintain_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n always_o have_v as_o he_o still_o have_v power_n to_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o still_o retain_v its_o ancient_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o any_o single_a bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v but_o here_o then_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v 16._o that_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n in_o convocation_n who_o it_o be_v
that_o judge_n he_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n or_o whehe_fw-ge it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o upper_a house_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o prosecutor_n against_o he_o or_o last_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o do_v proper_o judge_v and_o the_o rest_n concur_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o enquiry_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o convocation_n that_o judge_n as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o convocation_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v allow_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o first_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o writ_n upon_o which_o sautrey_n be_v burn_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o his_o conviction_n in_o convocation_n as_o show_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v eminent_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o council_n to_o he_o and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v cum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la pater_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la cant._n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la ac_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o confratrum_fw-la suffraganeorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o concilio_n svo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la congregati_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la &_o declaravit_fw-la &_o c._n nor_o can_v this_o be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o so_o act_v as_o speaker_n in_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o commission_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o peer_n determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o they_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v or_o award_v so_o or_o so_o but_o they_o deliver_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o suppose_v that_o the_o convocation_n or_o even_o the_o upper_a house_n have_v equal_o judge_v with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o writ_n must_v have_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v have_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n i_o believe_v be_v give_v why_o the_o writ_n do_v not_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o archbishop_n even_o in_o convocation_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v second_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1413_o and_o the_o process_n make_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n therein_o for_o first_o upon_o several_a provocation_n 574._o give_v and_o affront_v put_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lollard_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v sit_v the_o archbishop_n be_v require_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n upon_o and_o concern_v the_o premise_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o request_n the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n apply_v to_o the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o great_a credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o quality_n have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v all_o along_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o convocation_n that_o when_o the_o summons_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n that_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o appearance_n the_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o after_o a_o far_a process_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a though_o this_o process_n begin_v in_o convocation_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o end_v out_o of_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o convocation_n be_v rise_v yet_o still_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v the_o same_o process_n that_o begin_v in_o it_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_n first_o and_o then_o to_o they_o add_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o these_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v present_a and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o accuse_v in_o convocation_n i._n e._n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o himself_o in_o convocation_n when_o they_o first_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v the_o preamble_n to_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o show_v that_o both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o convocation_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v before_o he_o we_o thomas_n by_o divine_a permission_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o and_o concern_v divers_a article_n upon_o which_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n be_v accuse_v before_o we_o in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n &_o c._n nor_n let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o in_o assert_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o matter_n any_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n but_o rather_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o convocation_n must_v apparent_o have_v encroach_v upon_o that_o eminent_a power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o archbishop_n heretofore_o have_v for_o though_o since_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 23_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o power_n 9_o of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o much_o restrain_v and_o he_o can_v now_o call_v whatever_o cause_n he_o please_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o under_o the_o limitation_n provide_v in_o that_o act_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_a of_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n will_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n no_o otherwise_o than_o either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n or_o upon_o some_o negligence_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o before_o that_o statute_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v any_o cause_n immediate_o before_o himself_o and_o when_o therefore_o in_o his_o syned_a he_o do_v do_v so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o properly_z speaking_z do_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o his_o assistant_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o person_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v try_v in_o convocation_n yet_o precise_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o discover_v and_o accuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n and_o assist_v but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v but_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v 17._o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o whether_o the_o convocation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o judge_n may_v proceed_v in_o these_o case_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o whether_o his_o commission_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o virtue_n 59_o of_o that_o statute_n which_o have_v so_o much_o retrench_v their_o power_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v confident_o affirm_v nor_o shall_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o act_n seem_v rather_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n than_o from_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n already_o make_v that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v
london_n under_o edred_n an._n 948_o of_o brandenford_n an._n 959_o of_o london_n under_o edgar_n an._n 970_o of_o winchester_n and_o calne_n under_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o aenham_n an._n 1009_o and_o of_o westminster_n an._n 1066._o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v in_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n determine_v what_o be_v needful_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o â—et_z still_o keep_v the_o management_n even_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o meet_v act_n or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n two_o period_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o hitherto_o our_o prince_n maintain_v their_o 21._o right_n and_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o their_o royal_a sovereignty_n give_v they_o over_o their_o clergy_n but_o now_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o do_v so_o this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o monstrous_a pitch_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n when_o the_o king_n be_v become_v of_o little_a value_n to_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_v either_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a legate_n or_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a legantine_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o end_n annex_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v depart_v too_o much_o from_o my_o present_a subject_n shall_v i_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v by_o what_o step_v these_o encroachment_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o against_o which_o no_o prince_n either_o assert_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a vigour_n or_o take_v more_o care_n to_o recover_v it_o when_o lose_v by_o they_o than_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v suffice_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o bare_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o secret_a and_o almost_o indiscernible_a work_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o first_o have_v either_o send_v their_o 22._o legate_n into_o a_o kingdom_n or_o else_o constitute_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o bear_v that_o character_n the_o prince_n indeed_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v but_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o boniface_n begin_v the_o 555._o usurpation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carloman_n anno_fw-la 745._o he_o assisted_z as_o pope_n zachary_n legate_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o gervitio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o say_v boniface_n put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o speak_v be_v hold_v carlomanno_n jubente_fw-la &_o bonifacio_n consulente_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o legate_n advise_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o advance_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a anno_fw-la 876._o for_o now_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o require_v the_o pope_n summons_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pontigon_n show_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 294_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o call_n of_o john_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o find_v this_o canon_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o as_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o connivance_n consent_n and_o joynt-determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o establish_v ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o canonical_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n determine_v and_o establish_v i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n determine_v in_o this_o decree_n in_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o those_o part_n have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n whole_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o himself_o express_o do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o allow_v that_o particular_a person_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o according_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n 311._o of_o troy_n hold_v but_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n made_n what_o canon_n he_o think_v needful_a for_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o approve_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o but_o as_o encroachment_n of_o this_o nature_n 433._o be_v once_o begin_v run_v still_o on_o to_o a_o great_a excess_n so_o pope_n formosus_fw-la soon_o carry_v the_o usurpation_n yet_o far_o he_o assemble_v by_o his_o legate_n the_o council_n of_o vien_fw-it the_o metropolis_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o his_o command_n and_o 750._o from_o henceforth_o it_o become_v a_o settle_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v such_o synod_n and_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n now_o begin_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v even_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o engelsheim_n under_o 626._o agapetus_n the_o second_o and_o otho_n the_o emperor_n do_v it_o judge_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o lewis_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v the_o christian_a world_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o he_o call_v synod_n he_o preside_v over_o they_o he_o send_v what_o canon_n he_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o last_o he_o draw_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o their_o cognizance_n but_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n in_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o concern_v their_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o invasion_n will_v the_o conqueror_n ever_o submit_v but_o on_o the_o 24._o contrary_a he_o hold_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o subjection_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o their_o saxon_a prince_n and_o though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v he_o quick_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o than_o who_o no_o 224._o one_o better_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o this_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v
any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o though_o be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o civil_a interest_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a some_o of_o our_o follow_a prince_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v their_o government_n grow_v strong_a and_o their_o peace_n settle_v but_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o great_a man_n present_o begin_v to_o assert_v their_o freedom_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o chain_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o then_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n 25._o of_o the_o method_n of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o period_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o which_o though_o alter_v in_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o conqueror_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o place_n so_o now_o as_o heretofore_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o law_n pass_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o and_o more_o select_a council_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o this_o period_n be_v hold_v sometime_o at_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o sometime_o at_o such_o other_o season_n as_o our_o prince_n think_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o take_v such_o of_o their_o great_a man_n only_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o themselves_o think_v sit_v many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o be_v also_o debate_v though_o not_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o other_o more_o general_a council_n beside_o these_o assembly_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v often_o meet_v so_o in_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o matter_n transact_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o then_o these_o as_o they_o meet_v not_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n nor_o be_v their_o act_n of_o any_o authority_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n whilst_o it_o as_o yet_o stand_v free_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enslave_v afterward_o will_v better_o appear_v from_o that_o particular_a view_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v of_o those_o council_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v conclude_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o our_o conqueror_n prince_n very_o early_o begin_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o they_o at_o one_o of_o these_o season_n present_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n the_o conqueror_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o 1070._o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n au_o 〈…〉_z rity_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o have_v thus_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n apart_o 968._o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n he_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o but_o several_a other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o other_o real_a reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o else_o want_v to_o have_v his_o norman_n in_o their_o place_n and_o have_v thus_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o this_o council_n he_o stop_v still_o the_o next_o solemn_a festival_n and_o then_o in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o go_v on_o to_o far_a deprivation_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o like_a meeting_n of_o his_o bishop_n 20._o and_o lord_n about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o resolve_v the_o great_a council_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n he_o determine_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o what_o that_o synod_n be_v which_o lanfrank_n sometime_o after_o hold_v at_o westminster_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o this_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o other_o two_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o council_n which_o we_o find_v record_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lanfranc_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v another_o assemble_v the_o same_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o london_n we_o be_v 10_o well_o assure_v in_o this_o many_o ancient_a canon_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o have_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o at_o winchester_n etc._n in_o which_o several_a useful_a constitution_n be_v establish_v the_o head_n of_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v assemble_v under_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o however_o say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o lanfranc_n who_o also_o preside_v in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o in_o general_a observe_v of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o 6._o archbishop_n call_v they_o by_o his_o command_n who_o also_o approve_v their_o act_n before_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o which_o 27._o remark_n let_v we_o only_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o prince_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o more_o certain_o to_o judge_v what_o power_n he_o claim_v over_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o new_a dominion_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o at_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1086_o he_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n the_o member_n who_o compose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o those_o day_n make_v up_o we_o there_o be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o with_o they_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v meet_v they_o 552._o make_v several_a law_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o their_o debate_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n pure_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o several_a canon_n be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o act_n of_o it_o observe_v that_o the_o conqueror_n 311._o be_v himself_o both_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o command_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o prince_n exercise_v over_o his_o synod_n as_o ii_o for_o his_o successor_n king_n william_n the_o second_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o less_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o stiff_a in_o assert_v his_o right_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n desire_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o 25._o canterbury_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n almost_o utter_o deface_v in_o his_o realm_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v command_v say_v anselm_n council_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n there_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o have_v be_v do_v a_o miss_n and_o let_v a_o seasonable_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o for_o some_o time_n before_o through_o this_o defect_n many_o
enormity_n have_v break_v out_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o suppress_v they_o they_o have_v by_o a_o evil_a custom_n grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v determine_v when_o i_o see_v fit_a and_o that_o at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o you_o and_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o he_o for_o 2373._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n hold_v in_o england_n but_o what_o this_o king_n deny_v the_o next_o i._n ready_o comply_v with_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o anselm_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o according_o at_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1102_o 58._o a_o convocation_n meet_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n near_o london_n at_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o afterward_o concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o enforcement_n 732._o of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v in_o which_o for_o want_v of_o synod_n vice_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o christianity_n be_v much_o abate_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o country_n but_o then_o there_o meet_v one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o which_o i_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o considerable_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o part_n pope_n honorius_n have_v appoint_v jo._n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la to_o go_v as_o his_o legate_n into_o england_n 30._o he_o meet_v the_o king_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n by_o he_o manage_v his_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n permission_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o be_v arrive_v here_o he_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n by_o his_o 32._o legatine_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1125._o and_o the_o method_n he_o take_v of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v attempt_v here_o the_o legate_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o king_n prerogative_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o issue_n out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o it_o this_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o yet_o be_v 33._o desirous_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o draw_v up_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n william_n etc._n etc._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o urban_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n health_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o by_o this_o letter_n that_o john_n cardinal_z priest_z and_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o our_o order_n and_o connivance_n design_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v nativity_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o that_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o meet_v we_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o your_o diocese_n to_o determine_v concern_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o reform_v or_o correct_v what_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o say_a convocation_n shall_v agree_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o correct_v the_o council_n be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o sit_v not_o only_o above_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o come_v thither_o by_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o he_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v catch_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o night_n after_o have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o very_a dishonourable_a manner_n but_o though_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n 31._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a tender_a sense_n of_o the_o assront_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o both_o which_o our_o nobility_n will_v certain_o have_v stand_v by_o he_o he_o apply_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o legatine_n 1663._o power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o so_o unhappy_o bring_v both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o dignity_n under_o a_o great_a servitude_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o new_a character_n anno_fw-la 1127._o he_o the_o same_o year_n hold_v a_o council_n not_o as_o archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a that_o ever_o any_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o england_n to_o this_o be_v gather_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a crowd_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o these_o be_v spectator_n only_o the_o bishop_n alone_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o all_o 603_o the_o power_n the_o king_n be_v now_o allowâ—â—_n be_v after_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v define_v by_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v determine_v by_o them_o but_o though_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n 2382._o begin_v to_o get_v ground_n upon_o this_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o his_o close_n and_o thrifty_a disposition_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o have_v observe_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n have_v prevail_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o abandon_v their_o wife_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n august_n the_o one_a 1129._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v the_o order_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v he_o exact_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o instead_o of_o force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n give_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o to_o live_v on_o free_o with_o them_o king_n henry_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v wonder_v if_o the_o invasion_n begin_v to_o be_v stephen_n make_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v under_o k._n stephen_n he_o who_o sound_v one_o part_n 314._o of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o papal_a authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o deny_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n three_o synod_n we_o meet_v with_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o every_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o legatine_n power_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1138_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 1346._o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o help_v to_o 389._o make_v theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o it_o but_o much_o less_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o 1142._o next_o of_o these_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o winchester_n about_o four_o year_n after_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v without_o his_o leave_n by_o the_o legatine_n authority_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o be_v assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o animate_v the_o clergy_n against_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o maude_n the_o empress_n to_o overthrow_v he_o but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o king_n prevail_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o 46._o like_a kind_n at_o westminster_n the_o legate_n return_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n party_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v that_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o thus_o pass_v these_o affair_n in_o this_o troublesome_a ii_o reign_n and_o in_o which_o the_o authority_n first_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o plead_v prescription_n in_o its_o favour_n but_o now_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o little_a more_o quiet_a the_o king_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o assert_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o according_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o 1160._o foreign_a
heretic_n be_v privy_o get_v into_o 13._o england_n he_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o be_v according_o convict_v by_o they_o they_o be_v public_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o next_o convention_n 1162._o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v all_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o the_o person_n choose_v who_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o this_o the_o two_o king_n both_o 338._o father_n and_o son_n be_v present_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o under_o their_o inspection_n but_o the_o very_a council_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o lord_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o how_o these_o matter_n flood_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o say_v i_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n absent_a upon_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a at_o home_n yet_o baldwyn_n the_o archbishop_n 145._o design_v to_o accompany_v the_o king_n before_o he_o set_v out_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o william_n 161._o bishop_n of_o eli_n hold_v another_o synod_n at_o westminster_n but_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o double_a character_n both_o of_o lord_n justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o richard_n absence_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o which_o authority_n he_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o between_o both_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hubert_n 19_o after_o who_o be_v empower_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o york_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o make_v many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o convocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o two_o reign_n we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o another_o prospect_n to_o a_o reign_n in_o which_o through_o the_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v far_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n right_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v up_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o ever_o it_o arrive_v at_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a upon_o his_o affair_n b._n in_o france_n and_o hubert_n still_o enjoy_v his_o legatine_n power_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1200_o and_o though_o forbid_v by_o geoffry_n earl_n of_o essex_n who_o the_o king_n have_v leave_v as_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n yet_o nevertheless_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o make_v several_a constitution_n in_o it_o it_o be_v about_o six_o year_n after_o that_o jo._n 1206._o ferentinus_n be_v send_v as_o legate_n into_o england_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o redding_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o henceforth_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o run_v into_o confusion_n the_o king_n obstinate_o oppose_v the_o admission_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n dishonourable_a to_o himself_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o stephen_n himself_o oppose_v it_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o baron_n against_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o new_a agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n that_o john_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o dunstable_n anno_fw-la 1214_o 1214._o and_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o occasion_n have_v send_v hither_o to_o stop_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n by_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n against_o they_o both_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o ib._n year_n the_o say_a legate_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o relax_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v pass_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n cause_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o there_o release_v the_o realm_n from_o its_o interdict_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o here_o we_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o iii_o these_o inquiry_n during_o this_o troublesome_a reign_n for_o from_o henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disorder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o king_n at_o last_o died_z but_o though_o by_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n his_o governor_n king_n kenry_n the_o 3d._n soon_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o still_o the_o usurpation_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o legate_z continued_z to_z summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o his_o synod_n so_o do_v stephen_n langton_n anno_fw-la 1222_o in_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o famous_a 464._o synod_n at_o oxford_n and_o publish_v those_o constitution_n which_o still_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n about_o four_o year_n after_o otto_n the_o legate_n come_v hither_o to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n revenue_n before_o too_o great_a in_o this_o kingdom_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1226._o day_n after_o hilary_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o project_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o design_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indispose_v be_v absent_a and_o several_a of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o they_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o them_o the_o legate_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o agree_v to_o another_o meeting_n about_o midlent_a and_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v absent_a they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o such_o proposal_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o forbid_v all_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n so_o zealous_a be_v these_o man_n for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n when_o they_o need_v it_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o little_a do_v man_n value_v how_o different_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o shift_v their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n but_o though_o the_o king_n now_o join_v with_o 1237._o his_o clergy_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o invite_v the_o same_o otho_n to_o come_v again_o as_o legate_z into_o england_n who_o be_v according_o come_v hither_o hold_v a_o legantine_n council_n at_o st._n paul_n london_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o 1237._o st._n martin_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n and_o some_o other_o enormity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o propose_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o so_o by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o two_o fresh_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o money_n and_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v constant_o refuse_v by_o they_o as_o be_v also_o rustandus_fw-la who_o succeed_v 915._o he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n call_v another_o synod_n to_o fleece_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n about_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n
controversy_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o becket_n his_o archbishop_n may_v alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v when_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o excommunicate_v one_o who_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n without_o first_o obtain_v his_o leave_n so_o to_o do_v he_o in_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o liberty_n the_o king_n resent_v this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o oxford_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o thereupon_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o becket_n though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o yet_o afterward_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o at_o last_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n from_o this_o time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o 42._o pope_n and_o clergy_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n force_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a submission_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n especial_o king_n john_n sink_v their_o authority_n still_o low_a the_o effort_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o laity_n against_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o very_o seeble_a nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n sufficient_o vindicate_v its_o power_n against_o the_o encroachment_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o however_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o recover_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a strength_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o how_o far_o they_o then_o extend_v their_o power_n both_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o act_n still_o remain_v and_o many_o of_o they_o still_o in_o force_n too_o sufficient_o show_v and_o etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v more_o particular_o upon_o they_o iii_o period_n from_o the_o 23d_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o last_o period_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a change_n by_o the_o usurpation_n 43._o of_o the_o pope_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o prince_n make_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o account_v for_o no_o less_o a_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v who_o here_o fix_v the_o first_o settlement_n of_o our_o parliament_n upon_o that_o last_a and_o excellent_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o stand_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v ever_o continue_v to_o stand_v that_o our_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v their_o great_a council_n and_o which_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v nevertheless_o instead_o of_o a_o parliament_n to_o they_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o to_o these_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o when_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o land_n in_o this_o country_n from_o thenceforth_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o clergy_n who_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n and_o owe_v he_o service_n thereby_o be_v summon_v by_o he_o to_o his_o great_a council_n and_o with_o these_o all_o such_o other_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v at_o they_o whensoever_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n want_v money_n and_o expect_v a_o supply_n from_o they_o thus_o much_o the_o 8._o charter_n of_o king_n john_n imply_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o time_n how_o a_o change_n be_v then_o make_v and_o what_o occasion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o make_n 44._o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o in_o the_o 49th_o 140._o year_n of_o that_o king_n the_o commons_o be_v summon_v by_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o place_n in_o it_o before_o whether_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v constant_o call_v to_o these_o council_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o this_o new_a establishment_n from_o that_o time_n till_o about_o the_o 18_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o not_o very_o material_a to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 150._o 18_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o they_o be_v again_o summon_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o to_o be_v but_o though_o it_o be_v therefore_o confess_v that_o 45._o the_o commons_o be_v constant_o call_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o method_n now_o observe_v of_o choose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o bring_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a authority_n that_o be_v 155._o allege_v for_o this_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o from_o which_o time_n according_o some_o have_v date_v the_o full_a settlement_n of_o our_o present_n most_o wise_a and_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o seem_v 46._o to_o have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o secular_a part_n of_o our_o parliament_n so_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o barony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o in_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n 3._o when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o 143._o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v and_o when_o in_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n one_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o foot_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v in_o it_o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n to_o return_v such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o a_o clause_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n below_o to_o send_v the_o dean_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o his_o archdeacon_n in_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proctor_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o some_o few_o writ_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o clause_n 47._o be_v sometime_o omit_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o then_o as_o we_o find_v that_o when_o this_o general_a clause_n be_v omit_v particular_a writ_n be_v send_v to_o several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n so_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o remark_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o our_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o these_o defect_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o that_o from_o the_o 6_o of_o edw._n 3._o the_o 31._o clergy_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o due_o and_o constant_o summon_v to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o themselves_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o our_o great_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n my_o lord_n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o many_o
archbishops_n command_v and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o here_o then_o we_o have_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o these_o time_n great_a be_v the_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o make_v upon_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o this_o archbishop_n be_v otherwise_o a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o have_v a_o true_a respect_n and_o value_n for_o the_o king_n who_o folly_n and_o excess_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o think_v to_o have_v break_v his_o heart_n the_o next_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o power_n the_o better_a he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o seldom_o fail_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o gain_v mighty_a privilege_n from_o that_o see_n be_v support_v with_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o provincial_a visitation_n hold_v several_a synod_n at_o oxford_n lambeth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o one_o at_o westminster_n lynwood_n publish_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n and_o all_o that_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v to_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o 488._o not_o to_o attempt_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n as_o for_o simon_n mepham_n who_o succeed_v this_o archbishop_n he_o hold_v some_o few_o synod_n and_o make_v some_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o 550._o this_o that_o what_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o they_o he_o order_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o his_o province_n but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o iii_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o our_o king_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n if_o not_o a_o end_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o that_o the_o 2583._o pope_n desire_v to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n here_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o maintain_v too_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o that_o great_a council_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n free_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o imposition_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bear_v any_o long_a those_o burden_n which_o he_o be_v continual_o lay_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v that_o whosoever_o procure_v any_o benefice_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n provision_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v and_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o other_o country_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v also_o far_o establish_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bull_n from_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n be_v special_a licence_n and_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o by_o his_o provision_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n whether_o to_o foreigner_n or_o other_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v give_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v forthwith_o seize_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o be_v a_o brisk_a stand_n and_o some_o restraint_n it_o do_v put_v to_o the_o pope_n exorbitancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o year_n 2585._o after_o that_o he_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o revoke_v these_o order_n but_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o present_o return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o king_n put_v a_o 1346_o fine_a upon_o all_o foreign_a clergyman_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o say_v how_o far_o this_o great_a king_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o his_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n edward_n i._o proceed_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n against_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n make_v etc._n against_o provisor_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1349_o he_o not_o only_o express_o forbid_v 26â—â—_n any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o recall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o there_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o convocation_n 5â—_n and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o hold_v of_o they_o when_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o violation_n that_o 597._o be_v make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o clergyman_n know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n judge_n it_o be_v free_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a be_v so_o negligent_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o excess_n unless_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v some_o care_n to_o restrain_v they_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v apart_o with_o his_o parliamentary_a clergy_n and_o by_o their_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n set_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o more_o severe_a confine_n and_o punish_v of_o such_o offender_n as_o for_o the_o other_o synod_n hold_v by_o this_o archbishop_n there_o be_v little_a remarkable_a in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1393_o that_o ii_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o proemunire_n be_v pass_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o effectual_a stop_n will_v have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o our_o archbishop_n do_v leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o satisfy_v in_o this_o 53._o particular_a yet_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o after_o this_o act_n but_o all_o along_o before_o when_o thing_n run_v at_o the_o high_a against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n yet_o still_o our_o king_n often_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o opinion_n by_o he_o bring_v in_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o insomuch_o etc._n that_o courtney_n be_v archbishop_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o king_n command_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o legatine_n authority_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o king_n thereupon_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n for_o the_o arrest_v of_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o heretical_a tenet_n and_o particular_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o arundel_n his_o successor_n first_o at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1394_o then_o at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1408._o and_o lest_o the_o order_n 662._o of_o such_o synod_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o
be_v at_o best_a but_o miserable_a harangue_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o common_a prerogative_n which_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a two_o that_o suppose_v a_o licence_n be_v 46._o necessary_a yet_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v to_o empower_v they_o to_o deliberate_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o deliberation_n without_o such_o licence_n express_o give_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n require_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v he_o ought_v to_o send_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o act_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v either_o oblige_v they_o to_o meet_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o will_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o act_v without_o a_o licence_n which_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v exit_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la i_o utter_o deny_v because_o v._o in_o all_o the_o commission_n i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v of_o what_o in_o justice_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o have_v restore_v the_o crown_n to_o its_o royal_a authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v put_v the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o convocation_n as_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o can_v act_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o but_o may_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v business_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n welfare_n that_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v at_o any_o time_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o can_v it_o any_o otherwise_o be_v account_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n than_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_n but_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o king_n either_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v together_o more_o than_o for_o form_n sake_n or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o commission_n they_o to_o act_v too_o that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o meet_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o detriment_n by_o act_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o a_o very_a large_a improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v a_o licence_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v but_o when_o their_o sit_v will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o act._n but_o in_o this_o gentleman_n sense_n i_o utter_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v any_o right_a to_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v or_o that_o upon_o every_o such_o formal_a assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n though_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_n without_o it_o as_o for_o what_o be_v here_o again_o urge_v 3_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o 48._o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o restriction_n that_o the_o convocation_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o consistency_n to_o our_o constitution_n be_v suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o parliament_n act_v in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o neither_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o convocation_n be_v true_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n it_o be_v business_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v it_o will_v displease_v this_o author_n to_o be_v tell_v so_o yet_o i_o must_v again_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n they_o may_v draw_v up_o canon_n and_o constitution_n within_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v confirm_v they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v have_v a_o due_a force_n but_o still_o law_n they_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a sense_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o legislature_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o monarch_n within_o his_o own_o house_n but_o though_o i_o can_v therefore_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o his_o argument_n yet_o i_o hearty_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o english_a christian_a 51._o king_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n have_v and_o accustom_v in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o england_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n this_o i_o say_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o point_n before_o we_o if_o by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v let_v those_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o those_o usage_n make_v out_o and_o i_o submit_v but_o if_o according_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o let_v our_o author_n be_v conclude_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o our_o author_n here_o again_o object_n to_o himself_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o dare_v 18._o say_v no_o man_n live_v will_v ever_o have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convocation_n 51._o have_v oftentimes_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o thus_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o since_o those_o prohibition_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o convocation_n from_o excess_n and_o within_o their_o just_a bound_n it_o be_v evidnet_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v intermeddle_v with_o any_o other_o matter_n without_o express_a licence_n whether_o that_o be_v suppose_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v be_v some_o man_n notion_n allow_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o too_o much_o need_n of_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o prohibition_n bring_v again_o into_o practice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o those_o prohibition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o act_n too_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o by_o both_o usurp_a upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o to_o suppress_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o be_v pass_v since_o which_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o these_o prohibition_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o crown_n will_v never_o fall_v any_o more_o into_o such_o hard_a circumstance_n as_o to_o stand_v again_z in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o 51._o place_n except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o coke_n xiith_o report_v i_o be_o but_o little_a concern_v in_o it_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o crown_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o let_v those_o who_o build_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n there_o relate_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o
beyond_o all_o other_o if_o not_o to_o help_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n yet_o certain_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o whilst_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n hatred_n and_o evil-will_a division_n and_o discontent_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v and_o correct_v other_o and_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o love_n and_o char_n 〈…〉_z of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n we_o mind_v little_a else_o but_o our_o several_a interest_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o what_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v but_o little_a success_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v reverence_n our_o office_n ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v that_o other_o shall_v reverence_n we_o upon_o the_o accou_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n iâ—_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n in_o his_o practice_n that_o root_n up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o at_o once_o all_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o consider_v those_o evil_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o i_o go_v on_o two_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v it_o and_o one_a the_o bishop_n he_o say_v 9_o can_v safe_o proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v incur_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o either_o real_o prove_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o do_v will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o convocation_n can_v no_o more_o declare_v heresy_n or_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o than_o any_o single_a bishop_n by_o law_n may_v do_v what_o be_v by_o our_o law_n to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o stat._n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v declare_v and_o though_o that_o statute_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o construction_n a_o safe_a rule_n for_o all_o other_o to_o proceed_v by_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o heretic_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o now_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o that_o here_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a danger_n unless_o for_o those_o who_o will_v make_v more_o to_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o danger_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n will_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o liable_a to_o it_o however_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v the_o hazzard_n what_o it_o will_v the_o convocation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o limitation_n that_o every_o single_a bishop_n lie_v under_o and_o the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a may_v as_o easy_o run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o member_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o chief_a figure_n among_o we_o when_o they_o be_v man_n have_v common_o their_o education_n there_o in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o â—ell_v as_o in_o their_o other_o notion_n that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—â—lick_n b_o 〈…〉_z sit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o those_o great_a body_n hold_v so_o sound_v and_o entire_a but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o contagious_a principle_n to_o spread_v within_o they_o and_o to_o infect_v their_o member_n his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v next_o except_v against_o as_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o 12._o to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o experience_n prove_v to_o be_v too_o short_a or_o clog_v with_o too_o much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n we_o all_o so_o much_o want_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o supremacy_n beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v set_v to_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v by_o law_n very_o great_a and_o extensive_a and_o i_o believe_v few_o evil_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o in_o good_a measure_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o it_o but_o here_o our_o author_n open_v himself_o and_o give_v we_o a_o broad_a hint_n what_o it_o be_v he_o want_v he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o the_o convocation_n empower_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o proceed_v against_o their_o own_o member_n it_o not_o against_o other_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o man_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o execute_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o retractation_n of_o them_o and_o i_o be_o sometime_o afraid_a this_o gentleman_n do_v real_o fancy_v the_o convocation_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a original_a inherent_a right_n in_o it_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v this_o be_v so_o and_o shall_v there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o his_o convocation_n friend_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v together_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v quick_o undo_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n these_o member_n will_v do_v will_v be_v to_o fall_v soul_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n as_o a_o heretic_n now_o let_v we_o only_o suppose_v the_o dean_n to_o have_v as_o much_o kindness_n for_o himself_o and_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o dr._n standish_n before_o do_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v or_o what_o they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o let_v the_o matter_n fall_v and_o take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o it_o yet_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o praemunire_n by_o such_o a_o attempt_n who_o will_v ensure_v they_o that_o another_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o though_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o they_o affirm_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o majesty_n authority_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o safe_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o can_v forbid_v some_o man_n to_o affect_v new_a term_n can_v discourage_v other_o who_o advance_v new_a theory_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o can_v publish_v rule_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o and_o order_n to_o reform_v the_o vice_n of_o other_o but_o indeed_o he_o can_v by_o all_o this_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o can_v do_v oblige_v some_o man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o gratify_v their_o peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n 4._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o 15._o authority_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o do_v our_o business_n we_o may_v i_o think_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n do_v so_o byass_n he_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o well_o qualify_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n be_v will._n provide_v always_o that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o v._o the_o commission_n send_v by_o king_n charles_n ist._n to_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o 1._o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n whereas_o in_o and_o by_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viiith_o recite_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n recite_v all_o verbatim_o as_o in_o the_o extract_n numb_a four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o say_a act_n that_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a which_o then_o be_v already_o make_v and_o which_o then_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n be_v prerogative-royal_a shall_v then_o still_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a act_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v search_v or_o otherwise_o order_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a act_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n form_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o by_o the_o say_a act_n among_o divers_a other_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v 2._o know_v you_o that_o we_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o especial_o move_v of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a precedent_n of_o this_o present_a convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n now_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n chapter_n and_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o several_a diocese_n within_o the_o say_a province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o say_a clergy_n of_o this_o present_a convocation_n within_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o say_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n to_o be_v always_o one_o shall_a and_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n during_o the_o present_a parliament_n propose_v confer_v treat_n debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o canon_n now_o in_o force_n and_o of_o and_o upon_o any_o such_o other_o new_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o the_o say_v lord_n bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n to_o be_v one_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v perform_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n office_n function_n ministry_n degree_n and_o administration_n as_o also_o by_o all_o and_o every_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n court_n guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n chancellor_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o register_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o inferior_a minister_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o same_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o distinct_a court_n and_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o proceed_n and_o by_o all_o other_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o and_o further_o to_o confer_v debate_n treat_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o other_o point_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n under_o our_o sign-manual_a or_o privy-signet_n to_o be_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o other_o statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n provision_n or_o restraint_n heretofore_o have_v make_v provide_v or_o set_v forth_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n matter_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 3._o and_o we_o do_v also_o by_o these_o present_n give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o unto_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n chapter_n and_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o several_a diocese_n within_o the_o say_a province_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o the_o say_v lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o say_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n to_o be_v one_o all_o and_o every_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n so_o by_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n confer_v treat_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o shall_v and_o may_v set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o such_o form_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_a and_o the_o same_o so_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n to_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n by_o we_o to_o be_v take_v thereupon_o may_v allow_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v or_o otherwise_o disallow_v anhillate_v and_o make_v void_a such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o force_n of_o these_o present_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a requisite_a and_o convenient_a 4._o provide_v always_o that_o the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o aforesaid_a be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n or_o any_o doctrine_n order_n and_o ceremony_n